■ !1 




^ fjHii '111!!! ii'i!!- 

ill l-ir 

i!!!!ii:.y iil^!!! t| 



mm 

ii'i l! !il i' i! • 
fi i'iM lik 







I; ,1 



^ STREET DIRECTORY 

be found, and it can be teadUy r ■ 

ed Dortlon lying between ^ „u„ „, ,„„ „ „ 
'as laid 1 




11 12 



17 18 19 ?.0 21 22 25 24 25 



3>- 



NEW ORLEANS 

GUIDE, 



With Descriptions of the Routes to New Orleans, 
SiGHi^s of the City Arranged Alphabet- 
ically, AND Other Information 
Useful to Travelers ; 



ALSO, 



Outlines of the History of Louisiana, 



BY 



HON. JAMES S. ZACHARIE, 

Second Vice President of the Louisiana Historical Society, Member of the City Council 

of New Orleans. 



MAP OF NEW 0,RLEA:NS. 



NEW ORLEANS . 
F. F. Hansell <fc Bro., Ltd, 






iHfc LiLRAKY OH' 
CONGRESS, 

Two Copies R«ceiv(uj 

iAN 2 1903 

Copyrignt Entry 

CUSS ^ XXc. N« 
^ 1 ^ .T / 

COPY B. 



Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1893, by 

F. F. HA:N'SELL & BRO., 
in the office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. 



Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1902, by 

F. F. HANSELL & BRO., Ltd.. 
in the office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. 



rx^s%.^ 




MEW ORLEANS, UA. 



INDEX. 



Accommodations 54 

jOAmusements and Holidays (dates of) 68 

- Aonusements 100 

^- Antique and Bric-a-Brac Stores... 60 

Archbishop's Palace 106 

> Armories 107 

, N Asylums 115 

^■^ Athletics 110 

IN Auctioneers' Old Exchange 124 

Baggage Transfer 47 

' Balls (Carnival) 68 

Banks 124 

. , Barbers 60 

Barracks (U. S.) 126 

Baths 60 

Beer Saloons , 58 

■- Books on Louisiana 322 

» Books by Louisiana Authors 322 

V Booksellers 60 

^ Cabildo '. 128 

^ Canal Street 126 

Carondelet Street 126 

Car System 77 

Cemeteries 130 

St. Louis No. 1 134 

Metairie 136 

St. Roch's 137 

Chalmette 138 

Church Directory 138 

Churches 146 

Cathedral of St. Louis 146 

Jesuits' Church 148 

St. Joseph's 151 

St. Stephen's 152 

St. Alphonsus' 152 

St. Mary's 153 

St. Patrick's 154 

St. Maurice's 156 

Christ Church Cathedral 156 

Trinity Church 158 

St. Paul's 158 

First Presbyterian Church 158 

Free Church of Annunciation . . 15S 

Prytania Presbyterian Church. 160 

Temple Sinai 160 

Carondelet M. E. Church 161 

Greek Church.- 161 

City Government 161 

City Hall 162 

Clubs 164 

Confectioners 58 

Cotton Exchange 176 

Cotton Presses 178 

Cotton Trade 170 

Cotton Seed Oil Mills 178 

Courts 179 

Creole Population 174 

Customhouse (U. S.) 180 

Depots (Railroad) 258 

Directions for Tourists 73 

Distances in City 48 

Districts (Municipal) 186 

Dock (Naval) 236 

Drives 83 



Express Offices 62 

Excursions (Cars in City) 81 

Excursions Out of City 84 

Fair Grounds 187 

Ferries 81 

Fire Alarm 188 

Fire Department 188 

French Market 212 

Geodetic Stone 193 

Hack Tariff 40 

FTealth 194 

Hennen Building Observatory 195 

Historical Society 195 

Holidays 68 

Hospitals 196 

Hotels 52 

History of Louisiana (Out- 
lines of) 284-321 

Discovery of Louisiana 284 

French Take Possession 286 

Settlement by the French 286 

Foundation of New Orleans... 288 

Cession to Spain 289 

Snaniards Take Possession.... 290 

New Orleans Fortified 293 

Retrocession to France 294 

French Resume Possession 295 

Louisiana Sold to the U. S 206 

Americans Take Possession... 296 

Louisiana as a Territory 298 

Louisiana Admitted as a State. 298 

Battle of New Orleans 298 

Louisiana as a State 312 

Secession of Louisiana 312 

Civil War 312 

Louisiana Since the War 313 

Governors of Louisiana 316 

Ice Manufactures 200 

Indians 202 

Jetties 202 

Lake Ends 204 

Levee 208 

Levee Register 192 

Libraries 208 

Louisiana Authors 322 

Markets (Public) 212 

Memorial Hall 210 

Messenger Service 62 

Militia (State) 236 

Mint (IT. S.) 234 

Monuments 224 

Museums 234 

Navy Yard 236 

New Orleans (City of) 86 

New Orleans (Old City of) 93 

Newspapers of City 242 

Orange Groves 243 

Parish Prison 244 

Parks and Squares 244 



INDEX — Continued. 



Police 252 

Port of New Orleans 256 

Postoffioe 254 

Postal Rates 255 

Produce Exchange 257 

Promenades 82 

Public Halls. 257 

Races 258 

Restaurants 58 

Routes to New Orleans 7-46 

Illinois Central R. R 8 

Louisville & Nashville R. R... 11 

Mississippi Valley R. R 24 

N. O. & St. Louis Short Line. . 36 

N. O. & Northeastern R. R. . . . 28 

Southern Pacific R. R 32 

Texas & Pacific R. R 34 

Mississippi River Route 36 

Sea Route 42 

Saloons 58 

Sanitariums 60 

St. Roch's Shrine 137 

Schools 260 

Sights of the City (alphabeti- 

callv) 100-282 

Sight-Seeing 74 



Slaucrhter Houses 260 

Social Customs 63 

Societies (Benevolent) 262 

Sophie Newcomb College 270 

Suear Exchange 266 

Suear Planting 262 

Sugar Sheds 264 

Sugar Trade 262 

Telegraph Offices 62 

Telephone Office 62 

Theatres, etc I'OO-l 06 

French Onera House 100 

Tulane Tbpatre 102 

Crescent Theatre 102 

Grand Opera House 102 

St. Charles Orpheum 104 

Audubon Theatre 104 

Halls (Public) 104 

Time Signals 266 

Tulane Hall 220 

Fniversity (Tulane) : 266 

Ursulines Convent 273 

Wards of the City (boundaries of) . 276 

Waterworks 282 

Wharves and Landings 192 



INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS AND MAPS; 

MAP OF CITY OF NEW ORLEANS AND STREET INDICATOR. 



Audubon Place Entrance. 61 

Audubon Park — Horticultural Hall . 24* 

Audubon Park Oaks 245 

Audubon Park — Washington Oak. . . 249 

Audubon Theatre 105 

Battlefield of New Orleans 299 

Boston Club 163 

Cabildo 125 

Camp Street 52 

Canal Street 69 

Carondelet Street (Hennen Bldg. 

and Cotton Exchange) 37 

Charity Hospital — Main Building. . 197 

Charity Hospital — Ambulance Bldg. 201 
Charity Hospital — Miliken Memorial—- 

Chartres Street 91 

Chess, Checkers & Whist Club 97 

Christ Church Cathedral 155 

City Hall 17 

City Library 285 

City Park 263 

City Park— "The Oaks" 261 

Clay Statue 217 

Coliseum Place Baptist Church.... 143 

Confederate Home — Camp Nicholls. 203 

Cotton Compress 13 

Cotton Exchange 175 

Cotton Field and Picking 9 

Cotton Press Yard 12 

Courtyard (French Quarter) 57 



Crescent & Tulane Theatre Arcade. 103 
Criminal Court Building 19 

Elks' Home 171 

Pishing Club — Chef Menteur 23 

Franklin Statue 219 

French Market Scenes 213 

French Vegetable Market 211 

French Opera House 99 

French Quarter (Entrance to a 

Yard) 94 

Grand Opera House 101 

Hansen & Bro. Ltd. (Interior View) 117 

Harmony Club 167 

Hennen Bldg. (View from Roof).. 75 

Howard Memorial Library 283 

Jesuits' Church 149 

Jetties 209 

Levee — Loading Cotton 35 

Levee Scene 45 

Map of City 

Mardi Gras Pageant 66 

Margaret Statue 235 

Masonic Temple 57 

Memorial Hall 277 

Memorial Hall — Museum 270 



INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS— Continued. 



Metairie Cemetery Entrance 127 

Metairie Cemetery 133 

Metairie Cemetery 129 

Miliken Memorial Hospital 199 

Mississippi River Steamboats 39 

Monuments — 

Army Northern Virginia 231 

Army of Tennessee 233 

Chalmette 225 

Confederate 227 

Fourteenth of September 237 

Jackson Monument 215 

Lee 223 

McDonoge 221 

Mouth of the Mississippi River 

(The Delta) 207 

Old Building (French Quarter) .... 89 

New St. Charles Hotel 51 

Perspective View of City 

Pickwick Club 165 

Plan of New Orleans Fortifications 

1770 95 

Prytania St. Presbyterian Church. 139 

Rayne Memorial Church 141 

Rice Threshing "33 

St. Charles Orpheum 109 

St. Charles Street (St. Charles Hotel 

in distance) 15 



St. Louis Cemetery — Old Vaults, 

called "Ovens" 131 

St. Peter Street (French Quarter) . 87 

St. Roch's Chapel 135 

State Capitol at Baton Rouge 27 

State Flag 23 

State Flower 41 

State Seal 29 

Sugar Landing 43 

Street Scenes 31 

Southern Athletic Club 121 

Southern Yacht Club 173 

Sugar Cane Field 25 

Sugar Exchange 265 

Temple Sinai 159 

Theatre Plans, French Opera House 111 

Theatre Plans, Grand Opera House. 113 

Theatre Plans, Tulane Theatre 112 

Trinity Church 157 

Tulane University — Gibson Hall. . . 267 
Tulane University — Newcomb Col- 
lege 269 

Tulane University — Richardson Me- 
morial 271 

U. S. Customhouse 177 

U. S. Customhouse — Marble Hall.. 183 

U. S. Mint 239 

U. S. Naval Dock 241 

Washington Artillery 229 

Young Men's Christian Association. 123 

Young Men's Gymnastic Club 119 



Routes to New Orleans, 



The Tourist has the choice of nine distinct routes to reach 
the City of New Orleans; for a description of the various 
points of interest on each route, with their distances from New 
Orleans, see each heading as follows : 

Firstly. The Ilinois Central Route, of the Illinois Central 
^ilroad, from the West and North via Jackson, IMiss. 

Secondly. The Louisville & Nashville Route, of the Louis- 
ville & Nashville Railroad, via Mobile, Ala., from the North 
and West. 

Thirdly. The Mississippi Valley Route, of the Yazoo and 
Mississippi Valley Railroad, from the North and West, via 
Memphis, Vicksburg and Baton Rouge. 

Fourthly. The Queeri & Crescent Route, of the New 
Orleans and North Eastern Railroad, from the North and 
West, via Cincinnati, Chattanooga and Meridian, Miss. 

Fifthly. The Southern Pacific Route, of Morgan's Louis- 
iana & Texas Railroad, from California, Texas and Western 
Louisiana (via the Teche country) and Morgan City. 

Sixthly. The Texas Pacific Route, of the New Orleans & 
Pacific Railroad, from California and Northern Texas, North- 
West Louisiana, via Dallas, Shreveport, Alexandria and Don- 
aldsonville. 

Seventhly. New Orleans & St. Louis Short Line, via the 
Gould roads, from St. Louis and places on the West bank of 
the Mississippi river and via the Texas Pacific Railroad, from 
Baton Rouge Junction. 

Eighthly. The River Route, by the Mississippi river steam- 
ers, from the West (via Cairo), Memphis, Vicksburg and 
Baton Rouge. 

Ninthly. The Sea Route, by the Gulf of Mexico and the 
mouth of the Mississippi; from New York, by the Southern 
Pacific line of steamers; from Vera Cruz and all ports of 
Mexico, by the Southern Pacific and other lines of steamships ; 
from Central America, by the United Fruit Company's and 
other lines ; from Europe by various lines of steamers. 



8 New Orleans Guide. 

ILLINOIS CENTRAL ROUTE. 

The Tourist, by this route, once called the Great Jackson 
Route, after passing through Jackson, Miss. (Vicksburg and 
Meridian Railroad Junction), crosses the boundary line of 
Louisiana, about a half mile below Osyka. 

OsYKA. (88 miles from New Orleans.) The town of Osyka, 
named after the sister of Osceola, the celebrated Indian chief, 
is a village of about one thousand inhabitants, and is the 
centre of a region of small cotton farms. After passing Osyka, 
which is 250 feet above the level of the sea, the railroad runs 
down a hill, as it were, until it reaches the alluvial lands 
below Pontchatoula, which are only a few feet above the level 
of the Gulf of Mexico. On the right, three miles below Osyka, 
hidden among the trees, is Roncal, the former home of the 
Hon. Charles Gayarre, the historian of Louisiana. 

Amite City. (68 miles from New Orleans.) Amite City, the 
next place of importance, is a thriving town, noted for its 
manufactory of Gullet's Cotton Gins. The railroad continues 
on through heavy pine forests, broken here and there with 
small cotton patches and the land commences to get flat. 

Hammond. (52 miles from New Orlmns.) A thriving place 
settled by Western people who are engaged in truck farming. 
The station will in the future become an important one, as it 
will be the junction of a railroad to Baton Rouge, 49 miles due 
West. 

Pontchatoula. (47 miles from New Orleans.) This place 
is a small village or settlement and is surrounded by forests of 
gigantic pines. Pontchatoula means, in Choctaw, falling hair, 
and among the Indians of that locality, the custom of cutting 
off the hair of a girl guilty of frailty still prevails. A fev/ 
miles below the station, which is forty feet above the sea, the 
land gradually slopes, the pines commence to disappear, th-* 
5oil changes from yellow to black, and soon the tourist finds 
himself riding over alluvial ground. 

Pass Manchac. (37 miles from New Orleans.) Manchac 
(Indian for Pass) is a small station at which the bridge 
crosses the pass of the same name. This pass, about five miles 
long, connects Lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain, two lakes 
named after celebrated French ministers, From the bridge 




COTTON PICKING. 



10 New Orleans Guide. 

{on the right side of the train) is seen Lake Maurepas, a beau- 
tiful sheet of water about ten miles wide, which serves as a 
drain for the surrounding country. At the head of the lake 
Manchac river flows in, taking its rise near the Mississippi 
river. Manchac river, at one time called Iberville river, was 
originally one of the outlets of the Mississippi, the waters of 
which flowed through Lakes Maurepas, Pontchartrain and 
Borgne to the sea, making the territory on which New Orleans 
stood as an island, called ''the Island of Orleans." At the 
junction of Manchac river and the Mississippi river the Span- 
iards built a fort, and, in 1814, Jackson fearing that the 
British might attempt to approach New Orleans from the rear 
by passing through the lakes and the Manchac river to the 
Mississippi, dispatched a force to that point, and caused the 
Manchac river to be closed by a dam. 

Crossing the railroad bridge, the boundary line between the 
Federal and Confederate forces during the Civil War, the 
tourist will notice {on the left) the traces of a redoubt built by 
the Federals to command the Pass and the railroad track. The 
railroad now enters a deep swamp of cypress and palmetto 
(called by the natives ''latanier''). The cypress trees are 
gigantic and are festooned with moss, a parasitic growth of 
some value. This moss, which is grey and of a velvety soft- 
ness, is gathered with long poles and taken in skiffs to the 
cabins. There, it is cured by being rotted in stacks or steeped 
in water until black, when it is taken out and dried, baled, 
and sent to market, where it is bought by mattress makers and 
upholsterers. The palmetto, or latanier, has a fibrous root 
which the natives cut up and use for scrubbing brushes, and on 
Palm Sunday, the leaves are used to make crosses and other 
designs to be blessed by the priests. 

Frenier. (23 miles from New Orleans.) This station is a 
small settlement of farmers, mostly Germans, who raise fine 
cabbages. The soil is rich, but very wet, and the waters of 
Lake Pontchartrain, distant a few yards to the left, often 
overflow it several feet. 

Bayou Labranche. This small station is a great resort of 
hunters from the city. Crossing the bayou the railroad enters 
a large, trembling prairie, the soil of which is very soft. In 
laying the railroad track the engineers experienced great diffi- 
culty in finding a good foundation. The whole road-bed 



Routes to New Orleans. 11 

through this prairie was built on piles and often one blow of 
the pile-driver would send them out of sight. About five miles 
to the right is the Bonnet Carre bend of the Mississippi river. 
In 1874, the Mississippi broke through that bend with great 
force and sought an outlet to the sea over this prairie and 
through Lake Pontchartrain. The water rose above the iron 
of the track and cut off direct communication between New 
Orleans and the North, necessitating a connection by boat via 
Manchac. The sediment left by this flood (called a crevasse] y 
is river sand and has elevated the prairie a few inches. Since 
that time the trestle has been raised above overflow and filled 
up. 

Kenner. (10 miles from New Orleans.) After leaving 
the trembling prairie, the traveler passes through sugar plan- 
tations, the sugar houses of which loom up in the distance with 
tall chimneys ; near these are other large, square, heavy look- 
ing chimneys for burning ^'hagasse'^ or cane, from which the 
mill has already extracted the juice. Kenner, the junc- 
tion of the Mississippi Valley Railroad, is a small town on the 
left bank of the Mississippi river, which is seen on the right, a 
few hundred yards distant from the station. By river, Ken- 
ner is fifteen miles distant from New Orleans and only ten 
miles by rail. The railroad track then passes through the lines 
of fortifications erected by the city of New Orleans during the 
war, enters the woods, from which it emerges into the swamp 
in the rear of the city. The track crosses shell roads as white 
as snow, and draining canals as black as ink; in the distance 
the traveler {on the left side of the train) catches his first view 
of the city with its steeples and high buildings. The train 
enters the Illinois Central Railroad depot on Howard avenue, 
half mile distant from Canal street. Carriages, cahs, and 
omnibuses are always in waiting at each train. Cars {fare 5 
cents) pass in front of the depot. For carriage rates see local 
tariff. 

LOUISVILLE AND NASHVILLE ROUTE. 

The Tourist approaching New Orleans by this route, after 
leaving the city of Mobile, passes through a region of pine 
woods, the soil of which is poor and sandy. Approaching the 
Gulf of Mexico, towards which the railroad makes a direct line, 
the Gulf is soon reached. The track is ahnost level and very 



14 New Orleans Guide. 

fast time is made. The distance from Mobile to New Orleans is 
141 miles and a special train once made the run in two hours 
and forty-seven minutes. 

SCRANTON. (101 miles from New Orleans.) The first place 
of importance is Seranton, a small town in the State of Missis- 
sippi, situated near the mouth of East Pascagoula river, which 
flows into the Gulf of Mexico. This place is noted as one of 
the principal ports for shipping lumber and shingles. The 
mills are situated on the river, a few miles above the town, 
and large quantities of yellow pine lumber are shipped to all 
parts of the world. The river divides itself into two branches, 
the East and West Pascagoula, and each empties into the Gulf 
a few miles distant. The railroad crosses both branches by a 
long bridge and from the train {left side) the big ships can be 
seen riding at anchor in the Gulf outside the bar, waiting for 
cargoes of lumber. After crossing the bridge. West Pasca- 
goula is reached, at which point are located the railroad com- 
pany's works, where all timber used in the construction of 
bridges is made durable and proof against worms by steeping 
it in a preparation of creosote. 

Ocean Springs. (85 miles from, New Orleans.) The next 
imr>ortant point is Ocean Springs, a Summer resort on the Bay 
of Biloxi (pronounced Be-lux-ee). An hotel and several ex- 
cellent boarding houses make this place a pleasant Summer 
resort. On a small point above the bridge and on the left side 
of the bay the French landed in 1699 and made their first set- 
tlement, which was called Biloxi, after the tribe of Indians 
who inhabited the country. The colonists had a hard life, and 
it was with great difficulty that they managed to exist. The 
site was badly chosen and the aspect of the surrounding 
country very uninviting. The ships, which brought their 
supplies from France, for the land yielded almost nothing, 
were obliged, on account of their heavy draught, to anchor 
off Ship Island, about twenty miles distant. The equinoctial 
storms, which annually visited these waters with great violence, 
often drove the vessels from their anchorage to be wrecked on 
the innumerable sand bars along this coast. When these storms 
ceased, the English cruisers would sometimes suddenly make 
their appearance and engage the ships in battle. Behind the 
Fort was a deep unexplored pine forest, inhabited by hostile 
savages who were ready, like vultures, to sweep down on this 




ST. CHARLES STREET. 



16 New Orleans Guide. 

small band of adventurers the instant they became too weak 
to offer resistance. Once, after several months of patient and 
anxious watching of the horizon, the white sails of the ships 
from France made the hearts of the colonists glad once more 
and told them they had not been forgotten and left to die on a 
barren shore. Alas ! this brave handful of colonists little sus- 
pected on seeing the ships that a new colonist, in the form of 
a strange and dreadful disease, was brought which would 
almost annihilate their band. These ships, on their way from 
France, had stopped at some ports in the West India Islands 
and the crews had there contracted yellow fever, which 
they now were to plant on the soil of the new colony for ages 
to come. Soon after the arrival of these ships, the disease 
broke out among the colonists. The first victim was Sauvolle, 
the Governor, who died and was buried in the Fort under the 
shadow of the white banner of France, which he had unfurled 
there himself. The seat of government was moved to New 
Orleans in 1718, and it remained there for many years. 

Crossing the bridge. Deer and Horn Islands are seen on the 
left, low sand spits, the latter deriving its name from its re- 
semblance to the shape of a powder horn. At night, the red 
light of the lighthouse on Horn Island is visible for miles. In 
the distance, some twenty miles to the South, is Ship Island or 
Tie aux Yaisseaux, as named by the French, from its being the 
anchorage of their ships {vaisseaiix) . These islands of the Gulf 
are very low and sandy, and forming a chain or breakwater 
along the coast, the water between them and the mainland be- 
ing called the Mississippi Sound. Ship Island is about ei^ht 
miles long and its greatest width is about a half mile. On the 
West end is a fixed white light and near it is the Fort, built by 
Gen. Butler during the late Civil War, when this island was 
made the rendezvous of the expedition against New Orleans. 
This place was used as a penal settlement during the War, 
when the mere nod of the Commanding General was the signal 
to send there any citizen of New Orleans, male or female, for 
the slightest offense or on the least suspicion. The National 
Board of Health has established a Quara7itine Post on this 
island, where invalids may be taken care of and infected ships 
fumigated. The island is reached from Biloxi by sail boats. 

BiLOxi. (80 miles from New Orleans.) After crossing the 
bridge, the next station is Biloxi (pronounced (Be-lux-ee), a 
popular watering place situated on the Sound. Hotel : Montr oss 



18 New Orleans Guide. 

House. This place is celebrated for its bathing, fishing and 
fine oysters. Good sail boats and skiffs may be hired at reason- 
able rates. The hotels front the beach and are within a short 
walking distance of the station. Conveyances meet all trains. 
One mile beyond Biloxi are the Methodist Camp-Meeting 
grounds {Camp Ground Station), situated on the sea-shore, 
where camp-meetings are held every Summer. 

Beauvoir, a small station, is a few miles beyond. Near this 
place is the Marine Villa of the late Hon. Jefferson Davis, th;^ 
ex-president of the Southern Confederacy. From Biloxi 1o 
the Bay St. Louis {pronounced Saint Lou-ee) , the track is 
laid through a flat sandy pine region at the distance of about 
a half mile from the sea, the blue waves of which are visible 
at intervals through the openings in the woods. The houses 
along the coast front on the beach and beautiful lawns of 
velvety Bermuda grass, ornamented with the orange, lemon, 
banana, pomegranate, w^hite and red oleander and other tropi- 
cal trees, slope towards the water. The houses, surrounded by 
large and cool verandahs, have many openings to admit aJl 
the breeze. Hammocks are usually swung on the verandahs or 
under the wide spreading live-oaks. In the rear of these para- 
disical retreats are generally vegetable gardens and vineyards, 
the latter producing a greenish thick skinned grape, called 
" Scuppernong,'' from Avhich an excellent wine is made. At 
different points along the sea-coast, which is generally called 
by the inhabitants, the "Lahe Coast (from the fact that the 
Sound resembles a lake), are way stations at which the express 
does not stop. 

Mississippi City. (72 miles from New Orleans.) This 
station is but a city on paper, its only buildings being 
a court-house, a jail and a few residences. A break in the 
forest enables the traveler to see Cat Island, ten miles distant, 
a low sandy island— with a conical sand hill on its East end, 
forty feet high, which has been thrown up by the winds of the 
Gulf. This island is inhabited and is used as a cattle farm. 
On the "West end is a light-house, with a revolving white light. 
The island was named by the French, from the fact that on 
landing there they found a great number of coons, which they 
mistook for a species of cat. 

GuLPPORT. (69 miles from New Orleans.) Hotel, Great 



20 New Orleans Guide. 

Southern. The junction of the Gulf & Ship Island Railroad, 
which extends to Jackson, Miss., a distance of 160 miles 
through a pine country. Deep water has been obtained and 
the town promises to become a big port in the future. 

Pass Christian. (59 miles from New Orleans.) The next 
important station is Pass Christian (pronounced Christy- Ann) 
a well settled place with handsome villas, the Summer retreat 
of the wealthy American familes of New Orleans. Hotels: 
Mexican Gulf Hotel, on the Beach; terms moderate— first-class 
hotel. Omnibus from station — charges for conveyances 
reasonable. Sail boats and skiffs to be had at reasonable rates. 
Fishing off the islands and banks at certain tides is excellent. 
Oysters abundant. In Winter deer and wild ducks abound. 
Shell road on the beach is six miles long. A cool Summer re- 
treat and in Winter much resorted to by invalids from the 
North and West. The bracing salt air of the Gulf and the 
odor of the fragrant pine forests are considered highly beneri- 
cial to persons with weak lungs, and the clear atmosphere 
renders it a pleasant Winter resort. Stores, physicians, and 
also churches of all denominations. 

Bay St. Louis. (Bridge.) Two miles beyond Pass Chris- 
tian, the Bay St. Louis {pronounced Saint Lou-ee), a shallo^v 
bay about five feet deep is reached. It is here crossed by a 
wooden railroad bridge, nearly one mile long, with an iron 
draw bridge over the channel for the passage of schooners 
which carry lumber and charcoal from Wolf river and other 
places on the bay to New Orleans. Great difficulty was expe- 
rienced in building the bridges of this road, as the waters of 
the Gulf are infested with the ^'Teredo/' a species of barnacb, 
which fastens itself to wood under the water and bores into it 
until it becomes honey-combed. The noise made by the Teredo 
boring can be heard distinctly by lying down on the wharf, 
or in the bottom of a boat. Sheathing the piles with copper 
was tried with some success, but finally it was determined to 
try the experiment of soaking the piles in creosote and large 
works for the purpose were erected at West Paseagoula. A 
second danger now presented itself. The wood, so prepared, 
turned out to be very inflammable and great care has to be 
exercised to protect the bridges. In 1879, the Bay of St. Louis 
bridge caught fire from the spark of a locomotive, and, owing 
to a high wind prevailing, the structure was soon destroyed. 



Routes to New Orleans. 21 

the creosoted piles burning like torches of fat pine. Great 
vigilance is necessary and as soon as a train passes over the 
bridge, night or day, it is the duty of a watchman to follow it 
and to carefully examine all parts of the structure. In cross- 
ing this bridge a fine view of the Gulf of Mexico is obtained 
from the cars and a delightful soft breeze from the South 
usually prevails. In the distance (on the left), when the 
weather is clear, Cat Island is seen, fifteen miles oft'. At night 
its revolving white light is visible and near by is Pass Marian 's 
(pronounced Mary-ann) light on Merritt's shell bank, distant 
eight miles. This light, formerly on a light-ship, now a wreck 
near the bridge, is built on iron screw piles driven into the 
hard shell bank. On approaching the shore {on left side) the 
traveler's attention is attracted to the numerous little bath 
houses and wharves. The bathing along this coast is what is 
called still water bathing, as there is no surf except during 
storms. The upper parts of the bath houses are fitted up as 
dressing-rooms, and stair-cases in the floors give access to the 
water below. The usual hour for bathing is noon, the waters 
being tepid. Owing to the extreme heat of the sun, bathers 
rarely venture from beneath the bath houses unless for a 
swim. Near the channel the space below some bath houses is 
enclosed with small piles, driven close together, to prevent 
sharks (which abound in these waters), from entering. The 
railroad rack crosses the main shell drive {o7i the left), afford- 
ing a good idea of the watering places of this coast with their 
little Summer houses, baths and wharves. 

Bay St. Louis. (53 miles from New Orleans.) The town of 
Bay St. Louis, sometimes called Shieldsboro, after a gallant 
officer of the U. S. Navy, who, in 1814, captured several British 
boats off Chandeleur islands, is a settlement extending about 
twelve miles along this coast. It is the usual Summer resort 
of the Creole families of New Orleans, who possess elegant res- 
idences here. Hotels : Pickwick, Clifton, small but comfortable. 
Omnibuses from the station to all points up and down the 
bay. Conveyance charges very reasonable. Residences (fur- 
nished) can be hired from $200.00 upwards for the season, ac- 
cording to their size and accommodations. Season May 1st to 
October 1st. Several stores and churches. Male and female 
academies under the direction of religious orders of the 
Catholic Church. Sail boats and skiffs can be hired at very 



22 New Orleans Guide. 

reasonable rates. Shell road twelve miles long. As at Pass 
Christian, many strangers winter at this point. 

Look Out Station. (36 miles from New Orleans.) After 
leaving Bay St. Louis the road continues on through a piney 
woods region with its red, yellowish barren soil, until, at Look 
Out Station, it reaches the rich, alluvial bottom lands of Pearl 
River. During the war of 1814, the British fleet was anchored 
off this place and established a signal station here, hence the 
name given to it of " English Look Out. ' ' Pearl River forms 
the Eastern boundary of Louisiana, and the river, above 
this station, divides itself into the East and West Pearl. 
West Pearl flows into the Rigolets and East Pearl flows by 
this station and empties into Lake Borgne, one mile distant. 
This lake, an arm of the Gulf, derived its name {pronounced 
Born) from the French word ^'horgne'' meaning incompletes 
or deformed, as it is not entirely surrounded by land, but has 
one side open to the sea. The East Pearl is crossed by a 
bridge, the centre of which is the Louisiana boundary lino, 
and, after a short run through the swamp, the Rigolets are 
reached. At various points in these marshes are elegant club 
houses used for shooting and fishing parties during the Winter 
and Summer. 

Rigolets. (32 miles from New Orleans.) The Rigolets {pro- 
nounced hy the natives, Rigo-leese) is a deep and wide stream 
connecting lakes Pontchartrain and Borgne. It is crossed by 
a fine iron bridge (recently built at a great cost), in the centre 
of which is a draw to let vessels pass. On the left, as you 
cross. Lake Borgne is seen. On the right, is the mouth of the 
West Pearl, in the distance Fort Pike, a large casemated work, 
now abandoned, and beyond is Lake Pontchartrain. The rail- 
road continues on through a dense swamp in which alligators 
and wild fowls abound. Alongside of the track, in the ditches, 
the noise of the passing train often causes the alligator to swim 
away in haste. Alligators love to bask in the sun and the trav- 
eler is liable to mistake one of them one of them for an old log, 
so close is the resemblance. Lake Catherine, an open sheet of 
water on the right, is passed and also several bayous, great 
resorts for hunters and fishermen from the city. 

Chef Menteur. (21 miles from New Orleans.) The next 
bridge is that over Chef Menteur {pronounced Sheff Mon-tur), 




LOUISIANA STATE FLAG. 



i 




24 New Orleans GulDfi. 

a narrow, but deep stream connecting Lakes Pontehartrain and 
Borgne, and named from the circumstance, that, in former 
times, the Choctaw Indians expelled from their tribe one of 
their chiefs, who was a great liar. This chief took up his abode 
on a point near the head of the Pass, and to this day, this 
point and Pass have continued to be known as Chef Menteur 
(or lying chief.) On the right of the track a few yards distant 
is Fort McComb, a small abandoned work which commands the 
stream. The railroad now crosses a vast trembling prairie 
and finally reaches firm land at Michaud's, a small station 
surrounded by large cypress trees, covered with gray Spanish 
moss, a parasitical growth. This moss, which is gray and of 
a velvety softness, is gathered with long poles and cured by 
drying in stacks, or in water. When it turns black, it is hung 
up to dry and becomes crisp. It is then ready for the market, 
and is bought by upholsterers and mattress makers to take the 
place of hair stuffing. The route, continuing on through small 
fields of sugar cane and vegetable gardens, crosses the North 
Eastern Railroad track and finally enters the city of New 
Orleans in the rear by Elysian Fields street, meeting a small 
railroad line that runs to Lake Pontehartrain. At the head of 
Elysian Fields street, the Mississippi river is reached and a 
stop is made at the Southern Pacific depot. Continuing on up 
the river bank, the U. S. Mint is passed on the right. Two 
squares further the French Market is passed. On the right, 
Jackson Square, with the old Cathedral. Continuing still 
further, on the left, the landing place of the New York steam- 
ers is passed, then the Sugar Landing, the Cotton Landing, 
and after passing through a street of sheds, built for storing 
sugar, the train halts at the head of Canal street, the principal 
avenue of the city. Street cars in front of stations; fare 5 
cents. Ofnnihuses and carriages meet all trains. {See hack 
tariff.) 

MISSISSIPPI VALLEY ROUTE. 

The Yazoo and Mississippi Valley Railroad, commonly 
known as the Mississippi Valley Railroad, passes through the 
Yazoo Valley, celebrated as the region where the cotton plant 
attains its greatest perfection. Washington County, Miss., 
Rolling Fork and Deer Creek country are covered with exten- 
sive cotton plantations, which yield annually enormous crops 
of cotton. After leaving Vicksburg, the road passes through 



26 New Orleans Guide. 

the hill counties of Mississippi, in the rear of Natchez and 
then enters Louisiana. 

Wilson. (122 miles from New Orleans.) Wilson, a thrivinj^ 
new town, is named after the projector of this road, Mr. R. T. 
Wilson, of New York ; it is destined to be an important point 
of this railroad as the tributary country is rich and well set- 
tled. 

Baton Rouge. (89 miles from New Orleans.) Baton 
Rouge, the capital of the State of Louisiana, is a thriving 
town of 11,269 residents, situated on a bluff on the Mississippi 
river, the last high land, as from this point southward all the 
land is alluvial. The name of Baton Rouge {literally "Bed 
Stick'') was derived from the fact, that a huge red cypress 
tree stood on the river bank and was for years a prominent 
landmark. The railroad station is on the river bank and near 
the State Capitol. The Capitol is a large Norman Gothie 
building and contains the Senate Chamber and the House of 
Representatives, also the Governor's Chamber and the various 
offices of the State. In the Senate Chamber is the large paint- 
ing by Lamy representing the battle of New Orleans, presented 
to the State by W. W. Corcoran, the Washington philanthro- 
pist. This picture, which is a work of great merit, represents 
the interior of the American lines and it is to be regretted that 
it has not a better light and is not placed in a position 
more accessible to strangers. Baton Rouge contains many of 
the State Institutions; the State Penitentiary is located here. 
Above the city are the former U. S. Barracks and Arsenal, 
built on the site of the old Spanish Fort, and is used by the 
Louisiana State University, a large and flourishing military 
college. This Fort was the last stronghold of the Spanish in 
Louisiana, and owing to a doubt about the exact boundaries 
of Louisiana, as defined by the treaty of cession, was not sur- 
rendered to the French and Americans, but the whole of these 
parishes being thoroughly American, the people rose in revo- 
lution and attacked the Fort. The Spaniards held out fighting 
bravely, and Carlos de Grandpre, their youthful commander, 
fell at the head of his men, sword in hand. Their Fort taken, 
the Spaniards retreated across the country to Pensacola, Fla., 
at that time the headquarters of the Spanish troops. 

St. Gabriel. (75 miles from New Orleans.) The road, after 



28 New Orleans Guide. 

leaving Baton Rouge, descends to the alluvial lands and is 
soon running behind the high levees of the river and through 
large fields of sugar cane. (See Sugar Trade.) At St. Gabrie'. 
it reaches many large rice and sugar plantations. 

BuRNSiDE. (61 miles from New Orleans.) The magnificent 
plantations near this station belonged formerly to the estate 
of the late John Burnside, the sugar king of the United States, 
who died a few years ago, leaving nine large sugar plantations, 
all in operation and yielding fine crops. 

Convent. (50 miles from New Orleans.) At the Convent 
station are located the Jefferson College, conducted by the 
Fathers of the Marist Order, and the Convent of the Sacred 
Heart. In the' vicinity are large plantations and also small 
tobacco farms, which produce the famous perique, a strong, 
black, pungent tobacco. It is nuich prized by smokers, is cul- 
tivated with great care and much time is taken in preparing it 
for market, by putting it through presses and pressing it into 
' ' carrots. ' ' 

Laplace. (30 miles from New Orleans.) Near this point the 
bed of the famous Bonnet Carre crevasse is passed, which is 
noticed, as the land is cut off by deep gullies. Here the river 
has broken through repeatedly and, with a bound, swept 
across the seven miles of prairie to Lake Pontchartrain and 
thence to the sea. 

Kenner. (10 miles from New Orleans.) Junction of the 
Illinois Central Railroad. This railroad here leaves the river 
bank and, after passing through fortifications erected during 
the late war, enters the swamp in the rear of the city of New 
Orleans. The train then enters the Howard avenue depot, 
half a mile from Canal street. Omnibuses and carriages meet 
all trains. See Hack tariff. 

QUEEN AND CRESCENT ROUTE. 

The ''Queen and Crescent Route," also called the "North 
Eastern Road," is the direct route from Cincinnati, ''the 
Queen City of the West," to New Orleans, ''the Crescent 
City ' ' of the South. Owing to the good condition of the road, 
very fast time is often made. On April 20th, 21st, 1884, a 
special train made the run from Cincinnati to New Orleans, 




STATE SEAL. 



30 New Orleans Guide. 

827 miles, in 23 hours and 20 minutes, or, if allowance is made 
for stops necessary to the care and safety of the train, the 
actual running time was 19 hours and 1 minute. 

Meridian, Miss. (196 miles from New Orleans.) The town 
of Meridian has a population of 14,050, and is an important 
railroad centre. From this point roads diverge to Mobile, 
Jackson and Vicksburg, to Selma and northward to Columbus, 
Miss. Meridian is a great cotton shipping point which makes 
the town very lively during the Winter season and the place is 
building up very fast. 

Enterprise (180 miles from New Orleans.) The North 
Eastern Railroad and the Mobile and Ohio Railroad her=^ 
diverge, the latter going towards Mobile, Ala. 

Laurel. (140 miles from New Orleans.) A new town set- 
tled by Western people and thriving with lumber, cotton and 
other industries. 

Ellisville. "(133 miles from New Orleans.) A small ship- 
ping point for the surrounding country. 

Hattiesburg (111 miles from New Orleans.) One of the 
principal new towns on the railroad and destined to be an im- 
portant shipping point for the surrounding country. 

PoPLARViLLE. (71 miUs from New Orleans.) A prominent 
station on this road and rapidly growing. 

Slidell. (29 miles from New Orleans.) This small place, 
with a large brick making plant, is named after Slidell, the 
Louisiana Senator, who was sent to Paris as Minister for the 
Southern Confederacy and was forcibly taken from the 
steamer ' ' Trent ' ' by Admiral Wilkes. At this point the land 
gradually slopes towards Lake Pontchartrain and the traveler 
is soon rolling over the great bridge. 

Pontchartrain Bridge. The bridge, or trestle work, across 
Lake Pontchartrain is one of the longest bridges in the world, 
being 30,706 feet long (5.82 miles), of which the two draw- 
bridges are each 250 feet. This great work was built of creo- 
soted lumber and the whole is constructed in a most substantial 
manner, so much so that in 1884, a special train made the dis- 
tance from Slidell to New Orleans, twenty-nine miles, in 





■HP^MT. 


^R 


..lll 


^*^^1S^ 


^ ■ 1 






f 


LjiJ 


If fSH^Kj^' 




r^a 






M^l^^^^l 



^( 



32 New Orleans Guide. 

thirty-three minutes. The lake is from three to fifteen feet 
deep and is navigated by schooners and other small crafts, 
which bring to New Orleans cargoes of lumber, sand, bricks, 
rosin, etc., from the shores of the various streams that flow 
into it on the North. 

South Point. (18 miles from New Orleans.) The shore is 
reached near Pointe Aux Herbes and the soil here is very 
marshy. The railroad follows the lake shore {lake on the 
right) and suddenly comes towards the city, across the L. & N. 
R. R. tracks from Mobile, Ala., and then, by a direct line, 
reaches the lower part of the city and stops at the station on 
the banks of the Mississippi river. Street cars near the station 
to Canal street. Fare, 5 cents. Omnihus and carriages meet 
all trains. See Hack Tariff. 

SOUTHERN PACIFIC ROUTE. 

The traveler approaching New Orleans from Texas by this 
route, sometimes called "The Star and Crescent Route,*' 
crosses the Atchafalaya at Morgan City. 

Morgan City. (80 miles from New Orleans.) The town of 
Morgan City, formerly called Brashear City, is situated on th(^ 
Atchafalaya river. The route of this railroad runs through 
deep swamps, but at some distance from the line large sugar 
plantations are cultivated. 

ScHRiEVER. (55 miles from New Orleans.) At this station 
there are branch lines to Houma, fifteen miles; Thibodeaux, 
three miles, and Napoleonville, twenty-three miles. Terrebonne 
parish produces large crops of sugar, and its lands are consid- 
ered very fertile. Thibodeaux, on the right bank of the La- 
fourche, is a large town and contains several churches and 
public buildings. 

Lafourche. (52 miles from New Orleans.) At Lafourche 
crossing the railroad crosses the Bayou Lafourche, an outlet 
of the Mississippi. 

BouTTE. (24 miles from New Orleans.) At Boutte Station 
the railroad track is within two miles of the Mississippi river. 

Salix. (19 miles from New Orlearis.) At this point the 
railroad runs parallel with the river for a long distance, 



34 New Orleans Guide. 

Gretna. (3 miles from New Orleans.) Before reaching 
Gretna, a suWrb of New Orleans, the railroad runs along the 
river bank, through sugar plantations and market gardens 
and {from the left side of the train) the first view of the city is 
obtained. Algiers, the town opposite New Orleans, and one of 
its wards, is soon reached and the depot is entered. Passen- 
gers take the railroad ferry and land at the head of Esplanade 
street, near the French Market and the U. S. Mint. Street 
cars to Canal street, 5 cents. Omnibuses and carriages meet 
all trains. See Hack tariff. 

TEXAS PACIFIC ROUTE. 

The New Orleans Pacific Railroad is a portion of the Gould 
system of railroads. Commencing at Marshall, Texas, it strikt^s 
the Red River at Shreveport (367 miles from New Orleans) 
and then follows the valley of the Red River, via Alexandria, 
to the Atchafalaya; thence to the Mississippi and along the 
right bank of it to New Orleans. 

Alexandria, La. (193 miles from New Orleaiis.) Alex- 
andria is a pretty little city in the interior of Louisiana, the 
junction of lines to Opelousas, Monroe and Lake Charles, so it 
will become a railroad centre. The country surrounding is 
very fertile, yields good crops of sugar and cotton. 

Cheneyville. (169 miles from New Orleans.) Cheneyville 
is the junction of Morgan's Louisiana and Texas Railroad, 
which here leads {to the right) to Opelousas, the Teche coun- 
try and New Orleans. 

Melville. (128 miles from New Orleans.) The Atchafalaya 
is a deep and swift branch of the Mississippi River, across 
which this railroad company has built, with much difficulty 
and expense, a large bridge. 

Baton Rouge Junction. (89 miles from New Orleans.) 
Junction Station. Branch road to Baton Rouge the capital of 
Louisiana, seven miles distant, and the junction of the rail- 
road to St. Louis, Mo. 

Plaquemine (84 miles from New Orleans.) Plaquemine 
(French word signifying ''persimmon'^) is a thriving town, 
being the centre of a large sugar district and situated on the 
Mississippi and Bayou Plaquemine. Just before the train 





1 


1 


B^gfl'^^M 


1 


/. . ,:y ^^ - ■ ■ ^ ' 't^r'-l^M^I^H 






^ — - 


f" ■ ■ f f-.;'^".:* 


^^5 


^^.,..^.^:^-:- 


m^^-r- 



36 New Orleans Guide. 

reaches the station, the bridge over Bayou Plaquemine is 
crossed. As the mouth of Red River, which empties into the 
Mississippi, is gradually being closed by the sediment deposit 
of that stream, the United States have put a lock in Bayou 
Plaquemine, so that steamboats can pass through Bayou Pla- 
quemine into the Atchafalaya and thence into Red River. 

DoNALDSONViLLE. (64 miUs fvom New Orleans.) Donald- 
sonville is situated at the junction of the Bayou Lafourche and 
the Mississippi River, and also of a branch railroad to Thibo- 
deaux, 28 miles. This town is in the centre of a prosper- 
ous sugar planting district and does a thriving business. At 
one time it was the capital of the State. Bayou Lafourche 
(French word meaning ^'Forking") is one of the outlets of the 
Mississippi River and flows to the sea through a fertile sugar 
producing country. 

St. Charles. (25 miles from New Orleans.) The road con- 
tinues to pass parallel to the Mississippi River through miles 
and miles of broad fields producing fine crops of cane and rice. 
The tall chimneys of the sugar houses loom up on all sides. 
The train, after alternately rushing through a field of sugar 
cane or darting through a tangled swamp reaches Gouldsboro, 
opposite the city of New Orleans. The Ferry soon lands the 
passenger at the head of Terpsichore Street. Street cars one 
block distant, fare 5 cents. Omnibus and carriages meet all 
trains. See Hack Tariff. 



NEW ORLEANS & ST. LOUIS SHORT LINE ROUTE. 

The traveler from St. Louis crosses Red River at Torras 
(152 miles from New Orleans). A fine steel bridge over Red 
River and passes through fine plantations. 

Baton Rouge Junction. (89 miles from New Orleans.) 
The road here joins the Texas and Pacific line from Shreve- 
port (236 miles). See Texas and Pacific Route. 



RIVER ROUTE. 

The traveler, on descending the Mississippi River to New 
Orleans, usually takes a boat at St. Louis, Memphis or Cairo 
and passes through a cotton region until he reaches the mouth 




CARONDELET STREET. 



38 New Orleans Guide. 

of Red River, below which point sugar cane fields make their 
first appearance. 

ViCKSBURG. (355 miles from New Orleans.) This city is the 
largest town in Mississippi (population 14,834) and is situated 
on a high bluff on the right bank of the river. A few years 
ago the main channel was in front of the town, but the river 
broke through at the point where General Grant started to dig 
a canal during the war in order to cut off Vicksburg, and made 
a new bed for itself. This left the town on a side stream, which 
every year becomes more shallow and, in course of time, may 
become a lake. There is a large business done at Vicksburg, 
and from the Yazoo River country, a few miles above, large 
quantities of cotton are received. General Grant attacked the 
place in 1863 and besieged it for several months. After a gal- 
lant defense, during which the place was nearly pounded to 
pieces and the inhabitants driven to seek safety in caves dug 
in the hills, the to^m surrendered to the Union forces, on the 
4th of July, 1863. 

Natchez. (265 miles from New Orleans.) The town of 
Natchez (population 12,210) is situated on a high bluff on the 
left bank of the Mississippi. The surrounding country pro- 
duces large crops of cotton and the planters are very wealthy. 
Natchez-on-the-Hill is a pretty town, and its suburbs contain 
magnificent residences, belonging to planters owning large 
cotton estates in this vicinity. 

Mouth of Red River. (200 miles from New Orleans.) The 
mouth of Red River, a very turbulent and muddy stream, is 
but a short distance from the Atchafalaya River. Below this 
point the bright green cane fields appear for the first time and 
the traveller enters the sugar region of Louisiana. 

Baton Rouge. (130 miles from New Orleans.) Baton Rouge 
(in French ''Red Stick"), population 11,269, is the capital 
of the State of Louisiana, and stands on the left bank of the 
river. It derives its name from a huge red cj^press tree that 
formerly stood very prominently on the bank of the river. The 
bluff, on which the city is built, is the nearest high land to the 
sea in the Mississippi Valley. Below and opposite the lands 
are alluvial and are protected by a system of dykes, called 
levees. The State Capitol, destroyed by fire during the war, 
has been rebuilt and crowns the bluff, being visible for miles. 




MISSISSIPPI BIVEB STEAMBOATS, 



40 New Orleans Guide. 

On the spot where the old Spanish Fort stood, nestled in the 
trees, are the old U. S. Barracks and Arsenal, now used 
by the Louisiana State University, a large and flourishing 
military college. The inhabitants rebelled against the Spanish 
authority and one night attacked the fort. Carlos de Grandpre. 
a young Spanish officer, eighteen years of age, commanded the 
fort and only yielded it with his life. At Baton Rouge are 
located the Blind Asylum, the State Penitentiary, and other 
State institutions. 

DoNALDSONViLLE. (79 miles from New Orleans.) The town 
of Donaldsonville is situated at the junction of the Mississippi 
and Bayou Lafourche (one of the outlets of the Mississippi), 
and along its banks are located many fine sugar estates. Don- 
aldsonville, once the capital of the State, has several fine build- 
ings, and is situated in the centre of an extensive and highly 
productive sugar region, embracing some of the finest planta- 
tions in the world. A few miles below here (on the left hank) 
are the estates of the late John Burnside, the Sugar King of 
the United States. Mr. Burnside owned nine large plantations 
which produced large crops of sugar. For one of these places 
and its many slaves, he paid (before the war) one and a half 
million dollars, cash down. Donaldsonville is connected with 
the city by railroad. 

College Point. (61 miles from New Orleajis.) On College 
Point, fronting the river, is situated the large college con- 
ducted by the Marist order. Two miles above is the Convent 
of The Sacred Heart, a Catholic female educational establish- 
ment, conducted by Nuns of the Sacred Heart order. Around 
College Point, the celebrated Perique, a kind of tobacco, very 
strong and much prized by smokers, is raised and prepared for 
market in a peculiar manner by the Acadian farmers. 

Bonnet Carre Point. (40 miles from New Orleans.) The 
river at Bonnet Carre Point makes a sharp bend around the 
point, which derives its name from its resembling the shape of 
a square cap. On the left side the river approaches within 
seven miles of Lake Pontchartrain, and, without doubt, in 
early times, found its way to the sea by that route. In 1871 
and 1874 overflows (called crevasses) of more magnitude than 
in previous years occurred here, and inundations took place. 
That of 1874 was very destructive and the water spread over 





't-. 


N 


■■^A ;; «^ 








■1 


^- 


^n 


/^ 


^ 




^ 




_-1 




0^Sm 


«•,■,"'-■. 






^'^'•HT/5»/af Jo4„/w T^../..^. 


)' 






^ 



ACJNOIJA— STATE PI.OWER. 



42 New Orleans Guide. 

the country above and below, inundating many fine planta- 
tions. The river broke through the levee, fifteen feet high, 
with great force, making a report as loud as a cannon, the 
waters pouring through the opening creating a roar equal to 
Niagara. Attempts were made to stop the crevasse by the use 
of lumber and bags filled with earth, but all efforts were use- 
less. The State Board of Engineers, in 1879, built a dam 
across the crevasse with the view to slacken the current and to 
cause the sediment of the river to precipitate itself and form 
the foundation for the new levee. 

Red Church. (29 miles from Neiv Oiieans.) The small red 
church on the left bank of the river is a very prominent land- 
mark on the river; steamboatmen calculate the speed of their 
boats from the city to this point. It is also noted that the 
Mississippi here attains its greatest depth. 

Carrollton. (9 miles from Neiu Orleans.) New Orleans is 
reached at Carrollton, the point opposite, which is called "Nine 
Mile Point," is a noted landmark. The river makes a long 
bend below Carrollton, but the distance by land to the city is 
much shorter. Street cars from Carrollton to the city; time, 
30 minutes ; fare, 5 cents. The tourist taking a position on the 
upper deck of a steamboat has a fine panoramic view of the 
city, which lies at his feet, spread out, as it were, on a table. 
After passing the Audubon Park, and along the river front, 
lined with ships and steamers from all parts of the globe, the 
head of Canal street is reached and here the journey is at an 
end. The centre of the city and the hotels are about six squares 
distant from the landing. Carriages and cabs meet all boats. 
See Hack tariff. Street cars, two blocks distant; fare, 5 cents. 

SEA ROUTE. 

The traveller reaching New Orleans by the Sea Route enters 
the Mississippi River by South Pass through the Jetties. (Seo 
Jetties.) At the Jetties is situated Eadsport (116 miles from 
New Orleans), and at this point are located'the works of the 
Jetty company. South Pass is ten miles long, very straight, 
and has a strong current. 

Head of Passes. (106 miles from New Orleans.) At the 
head of the Passes or Delta, are located some works to force the 
current to flow into South Pass. The river at this point 



44 New Orleans Guide. 

divides itself into three passes, forming the Delta of the Mis- 
sissippi: Pass a rOutre to the eastward; Southwest Pass to 
the westward, and between them South Pass, the land between 
the two outside passes and the sea deriving its name from its 
shape, resembling he Greek letter "Delta." Previous to the 
improvement of the South Pass all vessels, except those of very 
light draft, used the Southwest Pass. The ancient town of 
Balize, situated at the junction of Southeast and Northeast 
Passes, (branches of Pass a I'Outre,) so far inland, was at the 
time of its foundation by the Spaniards, directly on the sea- 
shore, but now the river has jettied far beyond. 

Quarantine Station. (90 miles from New Orleans.) AH 
vessels have to stop opposite the Quarantine Station for in- 
spection. 

The Forts. {12 mUes from New Orleans.) On the left bank 
of the river, {right hand side going up stream,) is Fort St. 
Philip, a casemated work, and, opposite, on the other bank, 
Fort Jackson. In the month of April, 1862, Admiral Farragut 
attacked the forts and during the night, amidst a terrific storm 
of shot, passed the forts and captured New Orleans. 

BuRAs Settlement. (68 miles from New Orleans.) The 
lands in this section are devoted to the orange culture, and on 
the west bank large orchards are seen. 

Pointe-a-la-Hache. (45 miles from New Orleans.) The 
town of Pointe-a-la-Hache is a small place on the left bank of 
the river and derives its name from the bend of the river, 
making the point resemble the head of a hatchet, and the name 
is consequently translated as Hatchet Point. 

Jesuits^ Bend. (28 miles from New Orleans.) In Jesuits' 
Bend the plantations are large and very fertile, producing 
heavy crops of sugar and rice. Here it was that the Jesuits 
first planted the sugar cane in Louisiana. 

English Turn. ( 15 miles from New Orlea7is.) Before 
reaching ' ' the turn, " as it is commonly called, on the left bank, 
are the splendid sugar plantations of Messrs. Milliken and 
Garr, and, on the right bank, the fine plantations called ' ' Belle- 
chasse" and "Concession." 

The river at this place, Shingle Point, makes a sharp turn, 



46 New Orleans Guide. 

and sailing vessels experience great difficulty in making head- 
way here. The great number of sailing vessels wrecked here in 
former times gave the name of "the graveyard" to the willows 
on the left bank of the river. The name of "English Turn" 
or ^'Detour des Anglais" was given from the fact that a short 
time after the settlement of the country by the French, the 
English entered the river with several ships of war to take 
possession. They were informed that the French had already 
done so, and had a large force on hand, so they proceeded no 
further than this bend, but turned about and put to sea again 
in a hurry. After leaving the Turn, and going a few miles up, 
are the Chalmette Railroad terminals (left hank). On this 
spot the Battle of New Orleans was fought, Jan. 8, 1815. (See 
Battle of New Orleans.) On the right bank the United States 
navy yard and floating dock, the second largest in the world. 
Proceeding up further, the Ursuline Convent on the left bank 
is a prominent building, and then the harbor of the city ap- 
pears. Jackson Square is reached and at this place the 
steamer lands. Carriages and cabs are waiting (see Hack 
Tariff). Cars, one block off, to Canal street {a half mile), 
fare 5 cents. 



Baggage. 47 



Baggage. 



The New Orleans Transfer, office at No. 840 Common street, 
between Carondelet and Baronne streets. Its agents pass 
through all railroad trains and meet all steamers approaching 
the city. They will check and deliver your baggage promptly on 
arrival to the hotels and private residences. The traveller pays 
the transfer agent and exchanges his railroad or steamship 
checks for Transfer's printed receipt. This receipt is delivered 
to the driver of the baggage van on receipt of the baggage. 
Parties stopping at the hotels should leave the Transfer re- 
ceipts with the clerk of the hotel. 

The New Orleans Transfer will also check your baggage on 
departure from any part of the city (hotels or residences) 
direct to destination, including all points in the United States, 
Canada, Cuba, and to borders in Mexico, and points reached 
by the United Fruit Company's steamship lines, upon presen- 
tation of tickets at the office, otherwise depot claim checks are 
issued. It is therefore prudent to get your baggage checked 
from residence to avoid the confusion around the depot at 
train time. 

All baggage left at the depot will he subjected to storage 
charges for each piece at the rate of 25 cents for the first 
twenty-four hours or fraction thereof, and 10 cents for each 
succeeding twenty- four hours or fraction thereof. 

New Orleans Transfer Baggage Rates to all Points in the City. 

Canal street to Napoleon avenue, one piece 50 cents 

Canal street to Napoleon avenue, each additional piece 25 cents 

Canal street to Napoleon avenue, four or more pieces, per piece 25 cents 

Canal street to Jourdan avenue, one piece 50 cents 

Canal street to Jourdan avenue, each additional piece .....25 cents 

Above Napoleon avenue and below Jourdan avenue, one piece. ... .75 cents 
Above Napoleon avenue and below Jourdan avenue, two or more 

pieces, per piece 50 cents 

Special rates made as to quantity and time. Baggage called 
for and transferred from house to house by orders left at the 
office, or by 'phones 817. 

Coaches of the New Orleans Transfer meet all trains. Fare, 
25 cents to hotels and vicinity. 



48 New Orleans Guide. 

Table of Distances. 

Compiled for the Ouide hij L. H. Pille, formerly Deputy City Surveyor. 



The blocks, or squares, vary in length, but generally a block measures 320 
feet, making about 13 blocks or squares to the mile. 

From Canal Street Up St. Charles Street and Avenue — • 

To Lee Place (3716 feet) 0.70 miles 

To Jackson avenue 1.47 miles 

To Washington Avenue 1.88 miles 

To Louisiana Avenue 2.24 miles 

To Napoleon avenue 2.93 miles 

To lower corner of I*ark 4.15 miles 

To Carrollton 4.70 miles 

From Cana Street Up Camp or Magazine Street — 

To Julia street 0.65 miles 

To Felicity Road 1.41 miles 

To Jackson street 1.70 miles 

To Washington avenue 2.16 miles 

To Louisiana avenue 2.54 miles 

To Napoleonville avenue 3.3© miles 

To the Park 4.84 miles 

From Canal Street Down Chartres Street — 

To Esplanade street 0.97 miles 

To Northeastern Railroad l^epot 1.62 miles 

From Head of Canal Street Towards Lake — 

To Rampart street 0.70 miles 

To Claiborne street 1.09 miles 

To Broad street 1.82 miles 

To Metairie Ridge Road 3.60 miles 

To Lake (West End) via Shellroad 6.61 miles 

From Canal and Royal Streets via Rampart and Esplanade Avenues — 
To Fair Grounds Race Course 4.00 miles 

From Head of Canal Street Along River Bank — • 

To Ursuline Convent 2.75 miles 

To Jackson Barracks 3.10 miles 

Width of Mississippi River — 

From bank opposite Jackson Square to Algiers Point (formerly 

called Slaughter House Point), 2250 feet, equivalent to 0.42 miles 



Hack and Cab Tariff. 49 

% 

Hack and Cab Tariff. 

City Ordinance No. 1183, N. C. S., adopted April 4, 1902. 



Carriages and cabs meet all trains and boats and the rates 
are fixed by the above ordinance, copy of which must be posted 
in each vehicle, and the driver mnst wear on the outside front 
of his coat a numbered badge. Violations of the ordinance are 
punished by fine and imprisonment, and complaints must be 
made at the Mayor's office, City Hall, or to the Chief of Police. 

All depots are on the city side of the river, hut if a carriage 
or cah has to cross the river the passenger or passengers shall 
pay the ferriage to or from any hotel and the following depots 
or steamboat landings, between Jidia and St. Louis streets. 
Hand baggage free. Trunks 25 cents each, unless otherwise 
agreed upon. 

Union Station: Illinois Central Railroad, Mississippi Valley 
Railroad, Louisville and Nashville Railroad, 50 cents per pas- 
senger, 
additional half mile or part thereof, 50 cents. 

Texas and Pacific Railroad, Southern Pacific Railroad, 75 
cents per passenger. 

New Orleans and Northeastern Railroad, 75 cents per pas- 
senger. 

One horse cab or vehicle (6 a, m. to 9 p. m.) : One passenger, 
one mile or part thereof, 50 cents ; for each additional passen- 
ger, 50 cents; for each additional half mile or part thereof, 
25 cents. 

Two-horse carriage or vehicle (6 a. m. to 9 p. m.) : One pas- 
senger, one mile or part thereof, $1 ; for each additional pas- 
senger, 50 cents; for each additional half mile or part thereof, 
50 cents per passenger. 

Night Rates— 9 P. M. to 6 A. M. 

One-horse cabs or vehicles: One passenger, one mile or part 
thereof, 75 cents ; for each additional passenger, 50 cents ; for 
each additional half mile or part thereof, 50 cents. 



50 New Orleans Guide. 

Two-horse carriages or vehicles: One passenger, one mile or 
part thereof, $1 ; for each additional passenger, $1 ; for each 
Children under 12 years, half of the above rates. 

Carriages and Other Vehicles by the Hour. 

Cah or carriage, $1.50 for the first hour and $1 for each 
succeeding hour or fractional part thereof for the entire cab 
or carriage. 

For distancs in th city, see Tahle of Distances. 

Pleasure Vehicles. 

Fine carriages for driving or visiting can always be had at 
Johnson's Stables, Magazine and Julia streets, or Prytania and 
Washington avenues. Carriages first-class. Rates reasonable. 



52 New Orleans Guide. 



Hotels. 



New St. Charles Hotel, No. 215 St. Charles street. One 
square from Canal street. 465 rooms. Elevators. American 
plan : $3.50 and up. European plan : Rooms $1.50 and up. 

Hotel Grunewald, No. 120 Baronne street, near Canal street. 
320 rooms. Elevators. European plan : Rooms $1.00 and up. 

Cosmopolitan Hotel, No. 128 Bourbon street, near Canal 
street. 125 rooms. Elevator. European plan: Rooms $1.50 
and up. 

Commercial Hotel, No. 204 Royal street, corner Custom- 
house street, one square from Canal street. 170 rooms. Eleva- 
tor. European plan : Rooms $1.00 and up, bath included. 

Hotel Denechaud, No. 348 Carondelet street, four squares 
from Canal street. 100 rooms. Elevator. American plan: 
$2.00 per day and up ; European plan : Rooms $1.00 and up. 
French cusine. 

Hotel de Louisiane, No. 717 Customhouse street, one square 
from Canal street. 50 rooms. (In the old Zacharie mansion.) 
Celebrated for its fine French and Creole cusine. European 
plan : Rooms 50 cents and up, bath included. 

Park Vieiv Hotel, No. 618 Camp street, opposite Lafayette 
Square, five squares from Canal street. 50 rooms. Elevator. 
American plan: $1.00 and up; European plan: Rooms 50 
cents and up, bath included. 

St. Charles Mansion, No. 826 St. Charles street. 50 rooms. 
European plan : Rooms $1.00 and up. 

Fahacher's Hotel, No. 709 Customhouse street. European 
plan: Rooms 75 cents and up, including bath. 




CAMP STREET. 



54 New Orleans Guide. 



Accommodations. 



RESTAURANTS. 

Many persons who live in furnished rooms take their meals 
at restaurants, or have them sent, especially if ladies, to their 
rooms. Ladies do not generally dine in the open saloon of the 
restaurants, except during the Carnival week, when there is a 
great crowd. Rooms are attached to all restaurants where 
ladies may dine with or without escorts. At all these places 
the charges are a la car ^e— that is, each dish ordered is charged 
separately, and each dish called for is only sufficient for one 
person. All restaurants in the city take boarders by the month 
or week, and two meals per day only are furnished. No particular 
hour is fixed and each party has a table to itself. The number 
of dishes ordered is not restricted, except that game, or other 
dishes, the first of the season, are not generally served without 
an extra charge. Wine is cheap, and usually the price of board 
is fixed with or without wine. Hours for breakfast, 8 to 12 m. j 
dinner, 3 to 7 p. m. The restaurants are kept by Frenchmen 
and in the French style. The dishes are a mixture of French 
and Creole cooking, which is highly seasoned and is much 
appreciated by '^hon vivants." Strawberries appear in the 
middle of winter, but come into season in March and last until 
end of April. Mespilus plums (Japanese plums) ripen early 
in the Spring. Dewberries appear in April and last about three 
weeks. Blackberries ripen about June and remain in season 
until July. Peaches make their appearance in May and last 
until September. Canteloupes or Musk-melons and Water- 
melons are in season in June. Figs make their appearance in 
July, and last six weeks. New potatoes and green peas come in 
during February, and artichokes in April. Wild ducks, snipe, 
woodcock and partridges are plentiful in the winter season. 
Rice Birds, Papabottes and other birds are much prized by 
''gourmets.*' Pompano,an expensive fish, is the fish that is most 
prized. Sheephead, Red-fish, Red-snappers, Shrimp, (from 
lake and river,) are excellent fish. Out of the Crayfish (pro- 



Accommodations. 55 

nounced crawfish) is made the celebrated ^'Bisque Soup.'' 
Green turtle is very plentiful and can always be had. The 
restaurants have rooms where large dinners can be served in 
elegant style. For such dinners, special arrangements are 
made in advance at so much a head. At the Lake Ends, the 
termini of each railroad line, are excellent restaurants, 
and breakfast or dinner parties are often made up for excur- 
sions to these resorts. Begue's, No. 823 Decateur street, is a 
great place for Bohemian breakfasts for ladies and gentleman 
at 11 o'clock ($1.00 including wine). As there is always a 
demand for seats they should be reserved by telephone. (No. 
2996-32.) 

Boarding Houses. 

All through the city are scattered innumerable boarding 
houses, at which the prices of board vary from twenty dollars 
per month upwards, according to location, style of house, and 
accommodation. Board is payable by the month or week, 
according to agreement. In the newspapers may be found 
advertisements which will indicate where board and lodging 
may be obtained. The principal streets where the boarding 
houses may be found are Camp and St. Charles streets above 
Lafayette Square, Prytania street, Canal street, and the first 
block on Dauphine street from Canal street. The better class 
of the houses are on St. Charles avenue. 

Rooms. 

Rooms and suites of apartments are to be had all over the 
city. Many persons, especially colored women, make it a busi- 
ness to keep furnished rooms or ''chambres garnies/' as they 
are called here. Prices of rooms, lodging only, vary from $10 
per month upwards. Gas is usually an extra charge and some- 
times meals will be furnished. The best streets are Rampart, 
Canal, University Place (between Common and Canal streets), 
the lower part of Royal street, Dauphine street (between 
Canal and Customhouse streets), Bourbon street (between 
Canal and St. Louis streets) . Rooms to let are generally indi- 
cated by small signs hanging from the galleries. 

Lunch Houses. 

In New Orleans all the bar-rooms, or coffee-houses, as they 
were formerly called, are a combination of the French cafe and 



56 New Orleans Guide. 

the American bar. In some of them seats were provided, but 
gradually the custom of taking drinks seated has fallen into 
disuse. The saloons are very handsomely decorated and some 
provide excellent liquors. The price of drinks, mixed and 
plain, is 10 or 15 cents. At nearly all these establishments, 
between half-past eleven and one o'clock, free lunches are 
spread for those who patronize the bar. These lunches consist 
of soup, fish, meat, vegetables, salads, etc. Ladies do not 
resort to these places, but at Lopez', on Canal street, at the 
Christian Woman 's Exchange, corner Camp and South streets, 
and McCloskey's, 807 Canal street, (cakes, soda, coffee only,) 
excellent lunches can be had at reasonable prices. 

Furnished and Unfurnished Houses. 

Furnished and unfurnished houses can be rented by apply- 
ing to the several Real Estate agents in the city. The rents vary 
according to the house, location and contents. All leases are 
made generally to date from October 1st to September 30th, 
but sometimes houses can be hired for a shorter period of time. 
The leases are always in a printed form and impose certain 
obligations on tenats. Rents are payable monthly, for 
which payments the lessee generally furnishes his notes, 
which are identified with the lease and are made payable at 
some bank in the city. Servants, white or colored, can be pro- 
cured through advertising in the want columns of the news- 
papers and should furnish good references. Wages: Cooks 
$10 to $25 ; Waiters $15 to $30 ; Chambermaids $10 to $20. 
Milk, bread and ice are delivered at the house. Groceries can 
be ordered by postal card or telephone, and are delivered at 
the house. Wood is purchased from neighboring wood shops. 
Coal, at any coal merchant 's, is sold at so much per barrel, but 
in not less quantities than a cart-load (ten barrels). Coke is 
purchased also at the coal merchant's, at 35 to 45 cents per 
barrel in loads of not less than ten barrels. Gas costs $1.40 per 
thousand. Application for gas must be made at the Gas Office 
(corner of Baronne and Common streets) from 9 a. m. to 3 p. 
m. and a deposit of $5 made before the gas is turned on. When 
the gas is cut off, the deposit is returned with interest added. 




COURTYARD — FRENCH QUARTER. 



58 New Orleans Guide. 

RESTAURANTS. 

Antoine's, No. 713 St. Louis street. Celebrated for its French 
and Creole cnsine and specialties. 

Cosmopolitan, No. 124 Bourbon street. 

La Loiusiane {Bezaudin's), No. 717 Customhouse street. 
French cusine. 

Lamothe's, No. 137 St. Charles street. 

Victor ^s, No. 209 Bourbon street. 

Denechaud's, No. 348 Carondelet street. 

Fahacher's, No. 137 Royal street. 

Brasco's, No. 740 Gravier street. 

Begue's, No. 823 Decatur street, for breakfast only, and cel- 
ebrated as one of the resorts of gourmets and for Bohemian 
breakfasts (ladies and gentlemen) daily at 11 o'clock. $1.00, 
including wine. Seats have to be retained in advance. Tele- 
phone 2996-32. 

Christian Woman's Exchange, Camp and South street.s. 

BEER SALOONS. 

Cosmopolitan, No. 123 Royal street. 
GoebeVs, No. 106 Roj^al street. 
Redwitz, No. 632 Common street. 

SALOONS. 

Ramos, No. 306 Carondelet street. Celebrated for its Gin 
Fizz. 

Sazarac, No. 118 Royal street. Known for its Sazarac Cock- 
tails. 

Old Absinthe Room, No, 238 Bourbon street. Famous for its 
Absinthe. 

Crescent Hall, No. 107 St. Charles street. 

CONFECTIONERS. 

Lopez, No. 922 Canal street. Celebrated for chocolate and 
French patisserie. 

McCloskey's, No. 807 Canal street and 320 St. Charles street. 
Famous for its mead. 

Domecq's, No. 835 Canal street. 

May'Sf No. 601 Canal street. Soda water and ice cream. 




MASONIC TEMPLE. 



60 New Orleans Guide. 

Fuerst & Kramer's, No. 828 Canal street. 
New York Confectionery, No. 722 Canal street. 
Mamiessier's, No. 701 Royal street. 

BATHS. 

St. Charles Hotel Baths, No. 724 Common street. Turkish 
and Russian baths, $1.00 ; plain baths, 30 cents. Open day 
and night. Ladies' days, Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays, 
8 a. m. to 3 p. m. 

Gaupp's Baths, No. 828 Conti street. Turkish and Russian 
baths, 50 cents; sulphur baths, 50 cents; plain baths, 25 
cents. Open from 7 a. m. to 10 p. m. Ladies' day, Thursday. 

Swimming Baths, at Lake End ; 15 and 25 cents. 

BARBERS. 

St. Charles Hotel. 
VoelkeVs, No. 725 Common street. 
Tony's, No. 126 Carondelet street. 
Huhener, No. 713 Common street. 
Hirn's, No. 120 Royal street. 

ANTIQUES AND BRIC=A=BRAC. 

Hawkins, No. 224 Royal street. 

Schmidt, No. 218 Royal street. 
Waldhorn, No. 837 Royal street. 

BOOKSELLERS AND STATIONERS. 

F. F. Hansen & Bro., Ltd., No. 714 Canal street. 

SANITARIUMS. 

Hotel Dieu, Tulane avenue and Galvez street. Conducted 
by the Sisters of Charity. 

Touro Infirmary, No. 3516 Prytania street. 

New Orleans Sanitarium, No. 731 Carondelet street. 

Louisiana Retreat for the hisane. No. 962 Henry Clay ave- 
nue. Conducted by the Sisters of Charity. 

Kneipp Water Cure, North Peters and Flood streets. 



62 New Orleans Guide. 

TELEGRAPH QFFICES. 

Western Union Telegraph Co., No. 301 St. Charles street. 
Postal Telegraph Cable Co., No. 228 St. Charles street. 
Ocean Towboat Telegraph, No. 727 Common street. 
East Louisiana Telegraph Line, No. 618 Common street. 

DISTRICT MESSENGER QFFICES. 

American District Telegraph Co., No. 614 Gravier street. 
National District Telegraph Co., No. 301 St. Charles street. 
Annerican Telegraph (& Telephone Co., No. 227 St. Charles 
street. 

EXPRESS QFFICES. 

Southern Express Co. {Adams'), No. 726 Union street. 
Pacific Express Co., No. 726 Union street. 
American Express Co., No. 317 St. Charles street. 
Wells-Fargo Express Co., No. 204 Camp street. 

TELEPHONE QFFICE. 

Cumberland Telephone, Carondelet and Poydras streets. 



Social Manners and Customs. 63 

Social Manners and Customs. 



The social manners and customs of New Orleans, a mixturo 
of the French, Spanish and English, are somewhat different 
from those of other parts of the United States, and, as their 
peculiarities are rigidly adhered to, a few words on this subject 
may be found useful. 

The tourist, if he has friends in the city that he wishes to see, 
should immediately on arrival, unless he desires to call at their 
office, send his visiting card by city post or by district messen- 
ger to the parties, taking care to write his full address on the 
card. The arrivals at the principal hotels are published in fuU 
by all the daily papers, but often, as during the Carnival week, 
the crowd is so great that some names may be accidentally 
omitted, or a name, in the great number of arrivals published, 
may escape the notice of friends. Letting your friends know 
immediately that you are in the city is one of the best ways of 
obtaining invitations to balls and other festivities. Ladies and 
gentlemen call on strangers at the hotels on Sundays after 
church or during the week days and evenings, especially the 
gentlemen, between 7 and 8 p. m., at which latter hour ail 
theatres open. Gentlemen call on reception evenings, on Sun- 
days after church hours between 1 and 3 p. m., and on Sun- 
day evenings from 6 to 10 p. m. 

Balls and Parties. The season of balls and parties begins 
about the 15th of December and lasts until Ash Wednesday, 
the first day of Lent. For these entertainments, which begin 
at 9 p. m., formal written or engraved invitations are sent 
which should be accepted or declined in writing. 

Breakfasts. During the Spring breakfast parties are given 
at some restaurant, or at the Lake, and the hour usually chosen 
is 10 o'clock. A favorite place is Begue's, No. 823 Decatur 
street. Breakfast $1.00, including wine. 

Lunches. During the Winter and also in the Lenten season 
lunches are given at private residences. These entertainments. 



64 New Orleans Guide, 

which are almost exclusively for ladies, take place about 11 or 
2 p. m., and last until 6 p. m. The ladies attend in visiting 
dress, and sometimes there is music, but no dancing. 

Dinners. In the Winter season and in Lent, dinners are con- 
stantly given. To those for which formal invitations are issued 
an acceptance or regret should be sent immediately. Formal 
dinner parties begin at 6 or 7 p. m. and end at 11 or 12 p. m., 
and full evening dress is the usual costume. The customary 
dinner hour for families is 5 p. m., but many do not dine until 
6:30 p. m. The custom of dining socially with friends on 
Sundays prevails, and such dinners, for which invitations are 
often made as late as the morning of the day itself, are verbal 
and are generally for 4 o'clock. 

Suppers. Suppers are often given at the restaurants or con- 
fectioners after the theatre is out, but do not last very late. 

Theatres. The theatres all commence at 8 o'clock, except the 
French Opera which begins sometimes earlier when a long 
opera is to be given. Visiting costume is sufficient for all 
treatres except the French Opera, where full evening dress 
(ladies without bonnets) is usual for those in the box tiers. 
The custom of young ladies attending the theatre alone with a 
gentleman does not e:enerally prevail, as in other cities. 

Churches. High-mass is celebrated at all Catholic churches 
at 10 or 11 a. m., and ends at 12 m. or 1 p. m. The services at 
all the Protestant churches begin at 11 a. m., and end at 1 p. m. 
The morning services are well attended, but the evening ser- 
vices are neglected. 

Promenades. The hour for promenades in Winter is from 3 
to 6 p. m. In Summer from 6 to 8 p. m. Canal street is the 
usual resort. Up town. Prytania. Jackson, St. Charles and the 
cross streets are much frequented. Down town, Rampart and 
Esplanade streets are the favorite walks. 

Driving. The hours for driving vary according to the 
seasons. In Winter from 3 to 6 p. m. In Spring a little later. 
In Summer after dinner from 6 to 8 p. m. Driving parties oi' 
three or four are often formed. (See Drives.) 

Riding. The custom of horseback riding does not prevail in 
the city as much as g,t the North. Good saddle horses can be 



Social Manners and Customs. 65 

had at the livery stables and the usual ride is up St. Charles 
avenue. The usual hours are, in Winter 3 to 6 p. m. In Sum- 
mer 6 to 8 p. m. 

Bicycling. The level roads around the city are the delight 
of all lovers of the wheel. St. Charles, CarroUton, Tulane, 
Canal, Esplanade avenues, are much used and the famous 
shell road to West End on Lake Pontchartrain is one of the 
favorite rides. 

Races. The races commence in November and last 100 days. 
The last day of the meeting; generally closes with a four mile 
race, and is largely attended. The races take place at the Fair 
Grounds, and begin at 2 p. m. Admission to the grand stand 
$1, ladies 50 cents. Cars on Canal street, fare 5 cents. 

Clubs. The leading clubs are seven in number. All the 
clubs are on the open plan (except the Louisiana Club), and 
strangers are invited by members for a limited time. 

Flowers. Bouquet stands, corner of Royal and Canal streets. 
Floral designs made by hand in Florists ' stores on Canal street. 

Invitations to Carnival Balls. The Knights of Momus, the 
Mystick Krewe of Comus, the Knights of Proteus and the 
Court of Rex, are mystic organizations which give annual balls 
during Mardi Gras. These balls are very large and handsom-.^ 
affairs preceded by tableaux, and the stranger should not fail 
to attend them if he can get an invitation. To secure one he 
should see his friend at once on arrival in the city. The Momus 
ball takes place the Thursday before Mardi Gras ; Proteus, the 
Monday before Mardi Gras, and the Mystick Krewe and Rex 
balls on Mardi Gras night. If no invitations to any of these 
entertainments* are received shortly after arrival in the city or 
after the tourist's card has been sent to his friends, it would 
be well to mention the fact to any friends who may call. If the 
tourist has no friends in the city it is coyisidered proper to 
address a note to any of these societies, through the Post OMce 
asking for invitations. In this request give each name in full, 
where from, and, above all, the precise address (number and 
street, if at a private house) where you wish the invitation 
delivered. If the invitation committee of these secret societies 
decide that the invitation shall be issued, it is at once sent to 
the address indicated, but, sometimes, owing to the number of 



Social Manners and Customs. 67 

invitations amounting to several thousands, it may not reacli 
the proper destination until the afternoon of the ball. These 
invitations are strictly personal and are not transferable. Any 
one detected endeavoring to enter on another person's invita- 
tion, (especially at the Momus, Revellers, Proteus and Comus 
Balls) is refused admittance at the door by the committee of 
gentlemen who have charge of the ball. Ladies and gentlemen 
are expected to be in full evening dress at the Kevellers, 
Momus, Proteus, and Comus balls. A lady with a bonnet is not 
permitted to enter the lower tier of seats, but is escorted by a 
gentleman of the committee to an upper gallery and is not ex- 
pected to venture on the floor of the ball-room. Invitations to 
these balls do not require any acceptance or regret. During 
the Winter balls are given by the Twelfth Night Revellers, the 
Atlanteans, the Elves of Oberon, Mithras, the Falstaffians, 
Nereus, Comus and other mystic societies. 

Visiting. The etiquette of receiving and returning visits 
and of leaving cards on departure after a prolonged stay is 
rigorously adhered to, and strangers should be careful to 
observe thp^e customs. Reception days for ladies are kept very 
generally, fjtnd the hours are from 1 to 6 p. m., but some ladies 
receive any day. Gentlemen, if strangers, also call on these 
(^ays. The reception day of a lady is stated on her card, and 
when no day is given the lady has no reception day. Ladies 
whose sojourn in the city is limited, can call on Sunday, after 
church hours, between 1 and 3 p. m., and in the evening. 

Boating. Annual rowing regattas take place on the Lake. 
The St. John Club, the leading rowing organization, has a 
club house at the West End. Also, the West End and other 
clubs and boat-houses are situated at this resort. 

Yachting. The proximity of the lake permits great indul- 
gence in this favorite sport. At the West End is the Southern 
Yacht Club, a large and fine building near the end of the 
Canal. Regattas take place here in May and June. On these 
occasions the Club House is open to invited guests. Yachts can 
be hired by the hour at moderate prices. For a cruise of sev- 
eral days cabin yachts with crews can be hired at reasonable 
rates. 

Cock-Fighting. This sport has many votaries among the 
Creole and Spanish population. Mains take place every Sun- 



68 New Orleans Guide. 

day from 9 a. m. to 4 p. m. at the cock-pit at the Carrollton 
Protection Levee. {Take the St. Charles avenue cars, on Canal 
street.) 

Hunting. The hunting season opens September 15th. The 
plantation fields around the city are the jisual places to find 
small game. For ducks, the bayous on the L. & N. Railroad 
are the best places. Hunting information can be obtained at 
Rhodes' gun store, No. 307 St. Charles street. 

Fishing. The Lake and bayous on the L. & N. Railroad are 
the favorite grounds. For further information, apply to 
Rhodes' Sporting Depot, No. 307 St. Charles street. 

AMUSEMENTS AND HOLIDAYS. 

Theatres. During the Winter and Spring, the opera and 
theatres (see amusements) are open, and all the leading theat- 
rical novelties and plays are produced by traveling combina- 
tions. 

Christmas. This holiday is observed by the Americans in 
the usual old English manner, but among the Creoles it is only a 
religious festival. Midnight Mass on Christmas Eve, with fine 
music, is celebrated in the Catholic churches, and on Christ- 
mas morning there is High Mass with music, at 10 and 11 
o 'clock. 

New Year's Day. The usual visiting custom is limited to 
relatives and intimate friends, and this day is celebrated 
among the Creoles like Christmas among the English, sending 
presents to friends and having large family dinners. 

January 6th. Twelfth Night, ' ' the Jour dii Roi, ' ' or King 's 
Day among the Creoles. It is celebrated by a large ball, given 
by the Twelfth Night Revellers, a mystic organization, at 
which a cake, containing a locket in the shape of a bean, is 
cut for their young lady friends, and the young lady who is 
fortunate in finding the bean is crowned Queen of the festival. 
There are also many other bean-cake parties given among the 
Creoles, as it is a favorite amusement with them, and the one 
drawing the bean is called upon to give the party next year. 
At this time large ring cakes with a bean (generally a pecan 
nut) inside are sold at the confectioners'. 



70 New Orleans Guide. 

January 8th. Anniversary of the Battle of New Orleans. 
A review of the militia by the Governor. 

February 22nd. "Washington 's Birthday, balls and a review 
of the militia by the Governor take place. 

Mardi Gras Carnival.— The Carnival season winds up with 
many festivities. It is commonly known as Mardi Gras. 

Shrove Monday.— This day, called by the French Lundi 
Gras, is celebrated by the reception of the King of the Carni- 
val. His Majesty (called ''Rex") arrives in state at the foot 
of Canal street and, escorted by the military and the Dukes of 
his realm, visits the City Hall, where the keys of the city are 
presented to him by the Mayor. The King then goes to the St. 
Charles Hotel and holds a reception. In the evening, His 
Majesty, attended by a brilliant suite, visits the theatres in 
state. The entrance of the King and his court into the royal 
state box is heralded by the orchestra playing the royal 
anthem. Also, on this evening, the ball of the Knights of Pro- 
teus, with a street pageant, takes place, followed by a ball at 
one of the theatres. 

Mardi Gras. This, the great day of the Carnival, was for- 
merly celebrated in different ways. The throwing of flour or 
confetti, in former times the custom, is forbidden. At 12 o 'clock 
the Rex procession appears, the route of which is announced in 
the daily papers. After parading the streets, the King passes 
the Boston Club and selects his Queen from the ladies on the 
gallery by presenting her with a bouquet and drinks her 
health. He then retires to his palace, where a grand ball takes 
place in the evening. The Queen appoints her Maids of Honor, 
and then a reception takes place in the throne-room. At dark, 
all maskers retire from the streets, and, at 8 o'clock, the 
'^ My stick Krewe of Comus" comes out of their mysterious 
den. The rou^"e of this procession is generally illuminated, anri 
the streets are thronged with a dense mass of humanity. The 
''Krewe" retires to one of the theatres, and, after a series of 
tableaux, a ball takes place. 

Ash Wednesday. The day following Mardi Gras is Ash 
Wednesday, and is celebrated as a church fast, being the first 
day of the forty days of Lent. On this day Roman Catholics 
visit their churches, and have a cross in ashes made upon their 
foreheads as a token of humility. 




9MILE POINT 



EXPOSinON CEMETERIES 

CARROIXTON (Tth DISTRICT) « 



RACETRACK , ir^Jl'r^'Af ^ adDI-^WCT COM/ENT ^ ^„/^,^lVoF MHM.,0 ' 

,th DISTRICT CENTRE O* -".V^cCATHEDRAI. 



Social Manners and Customs. 71 

St. Joseph's Day. This day, called by the French **Mi- 
Careme" or Mid-Lent, is a great occasion for balls and jollifi- 
cations, as the observance of the fasting is suspended for a 
day. 

Palm Sunday. A church festival, commemorating the entry 
ot the Saviour into Jerusalem, is celebrated by the blessing of 
palm leaves and latanier ornaments in the Catholic churches. 

Holy Week. This week is strictly observed in the city. 

Maunday, or Holy Thursday. Services in all the churches, 
including the washing of the feet of twelve poor men by the 
Archbishop, at the Cathedral, in commemoration of the Sav- 
iour washing the feet of his Apostles. Tcnebrae, at 3 o'clock 
in all Catholic churches and services in the Episcopal churches. 

Good Friday. Legal Holiday. Services in all the churches, 
Catholic, Episcopal, and Lutheran. No bells are rung, no 
iiui^ic is heard in the Catholic churches, and their altars, de- 
nud«^(l of all ornaments, are covered with crape. Before the 
altar is a crucifix which all devout Catholics kiss. 

Holy Saturday. On this, the last day of Lent, in all the 
Catholic churches, the oils and the water to be used in baptism 
and extreme unction during the year are consecrated. The 
Pascal candle is lighted. 

Easter Sttnday. Easter is observed in the Catholic, Epis- 
copal and Lutheran churches by services with fine music. The 
Jesuit's church music is considered the best. Easter eggs, 
colored in a variety of styles, are sold in quantities. 

Spring Entertainments. After Easter, charitable enter- 
tainments take place, and are the resort of fashion. 

Corpus Christi Day (in French, Fete Dieu). Formerly 
celebrated by a procession of the Archbishop and Clergy 
around Jackson Square bearing the Sacrament, but now the 
procession now takes place inside the Cathedral. 

July 4th. The National Holiday is honored by a parade of 
the militia, and a review by the Governor. 

September 14th, Anniversary of the fight against the 
Republican Kellogg State government of 1874. This day is 



72 New Orleans Guide. 

sometimes celebrated by a parade and he graves of those who 
fell in the fight and are decorated with flowers. 

November 1st. All Saints Day, in French ' ' La Touissaint. ' ' 
A day on which it is the custom to visit the cemeteries. The 
tombs are decorated with flowers and ornaments. In the 
Creole cemeteries lighted candles are sometimes placed at the 
graves. In the afternoon, the Societies visit the cemeteries 
with bands of music playing dirges. Services are also held in 
some of the graveyards. The stranger on this day should visit 
the old St. Louis Cemetery on Basin street, three blocks from 
Canal street (see Cemeteries). 



Directions for the Tourist. 73 



Directions for the Tourist. 

The houses are all numbered by 100 to the square, starting from Canal 
street, up and down, and the cross streets from the River. 



General Directions.— To visit the principal points of in- 
terest with care and comfort, and without loss of time, it is 
best to take a carriage by the hour, but many strangers prefer 
the street cars on account of economy and easy riding. The 
city is perfectly level, and, consequently, the speed of the cars 
is greater than in other cities. Lines of railroads radiate from 
Canal street all over the city, and the cars, which, on some 
lines, from the narrowness of the streets, are obliged to go up 
one street and down the next, are clean, and the fare is only 5 
cents. Before starting out, consult the programme, as given 
below, and select such sights as you desire. In this guide the 
sights are minutely described and arranged alphabetically, 
and to them the tourist must constantly refer. Study the ca)* 
system and much time will be saved. To obtain a good idea of 
the city and its extent, go first to the Hennen Building, corner 
Carondelet and Common streets and ascend to the roof (15 
cents admission) and a magnificent view of the city is obtained 
from this elevation. (See Hennen Building Observatory.) If" 
the Tourist happens to be in New Orleans in Winter, the best 
hours for sight seeing are from 10 a. m. to 4 p. m. ; in Summer, 
the early morning hours are preferable on account of the heat 
in the middle of the day. 

Centre of City.— The centre of movement is at Canal street, 
St. Charles and Royal streets. 

Principal Street.— Canal street, with the Clubs, Shops and 
Confectioners, is the dividing line between the old French and 
the new American parts of the city. 

Sights of the City.— French Opera, Archbishop's old 
Palace, Cabildo and old Spanish Court buildings, old Creole 
houses, Tulane University, Tulane Museum {Natural History, 
Painting, Medical). Cemeteries: the Metairie {fine monu- 



74 New Orleans Guide. 

ments) ; St. Roch's {chapel and wishing shrine), Old St. Louis, 
on Basin and Conti streets, Cathedral, Jesuits' Church, St. 
Joseph's, St. Alphonsus', City Hall, Public Library, Custom- 
house {beautiful white Marble Hall and fine view from the 
roof), Cotton Presses, Memorial Hall {very interesting war 
relics, etc.), Ice Works, Howard Library, Margaret's Monu- 
ment, U. S. Mint (coinage of money), Levee, Cotton Exchange 
{bulls and bears future ring), Jackson Square Monument. 

Sights of Environs.— Battlefield of New Orleans and Chal- 
mette Cemetery, West End, Spanish Fort {Lake Pontchar- 
train), Audubon Park {conservatory of palms and tropical 
plants), Slaughterhouses, Sugar Plantations, Eads' Jetties 
(two days by boat and cars) , Lake Shore Resorts on Mississippi 
Sound. 

Old and New City.— The contrast between the old and new 
city is very marked. Below Canal street, the streets bear 
French names, many of them being called after titles belong- 
ing to the Royal family of France, and on the houses the signs 
are mostly in French or in French and English. French is 
the principal language, and the manners and customs of ''La- 
belle France" still prevail. The people keep to themselves, 
any many of the inhabitants have never crossed Canal 
street. Above Canal street the buildings are more modern, 
the streets have English names and French is heard at rare 
intervals. 

PROGRAM OF SIQHT=SEEING. 

Tourists passing through New Orleans endeavor to remain 
a week on account of its mild Winter climate, places of amuse- 
ment and good cusine, but as many are obliged to limit their 
stay to one or four days a program of sight-seeing for this 
period is herein given and the various sights are described and 
alphabetically arranged. 

One Day^s Sight-Seeing. 

Leave the hotel by 9 a. m. and go direct to the Hennen Build- 
ing, corner of Carondelet and Common streets, visiting the 
Cotton Exchange on the way, {see Cotton Exchange). Ascend 
to the top of the Hennen Building (elevator). Admission to 
roof 15 cents. Panoramic view of the city. 



76 New Orleans Guide. 

Thence to Canal street and to the river {see Port of Nev) 
Orleans), and returning stop at the United States Custom- 
house {see Customhouse). 

Thence to the corner of Canal and Royal streets and down 
Royal street among the old houses and antique stores {see WalJc 
in the Old City), to the Cabildo, Cathedral, Jackson Square, 
Crescent bend of the river, French Market, United States Mint 
and back to Canal street. 

Thence up St. Charles street to the City Hall and Lafayette 
Square with its monuments. 

Thence up St. Charles street, on foot or in cars, to Lee Cir- 
cle, where take St. Charles avenue Belt car to the head of St. 
Charles avenue and examine the big levee. Resume the car and 
return to the city via Carrollton and Tulane avenues. Visit 
Jesuits' Church on Baronne street, near Canal. If there is 
time take an electric train, corner Canal and Baronne streets, 
to West End (Lake Pontchartrain) . 

Four Days' Sight-Seeing. 

First Day. Leave the hotel at 10 a. m., visiting the Cottoji 
Exchange, thence to the Hennen Building for a view of the 
city from the roof (elevator). Admission to the roof 15 cents. 

Thence to the head of Canal street to view the river and the 
levee. Returning visit the United States Customhouse and 
thence to the corner of Canal and Royal streets. Down Royal 
street {see a Walk in the Old City), among the old houses and 
antique stores, to the Cabildo, Cathedral, Jackson Square, 
French Market, United States Mint and back to Canal street. 

Take St. Charles avenue Belt car for a belt ride, stopping at 
the head of St. Charles avenue for a view of the river and the 
big levee, returning via Carrollton and Tulane avenues to 
Canal street. The Charity Hospital, the Courthouse, Tulane 
University can be seen on this route. 

Second Day. Take the Claiborne avenue car to St. Roch's 
Cemetery ; return by the Villere car to Canal street. Thence 
up St. Charles street to the City Hall, five squares, and Lafa- 
yette Square with its monuments. Thence three squares to the 
Lee Circle monument and Howard Library. Then return to 
Canal street by St. Charles avenue cars and visit Jesuits' 
Church on Baronne street, near Canal street, and take the 



Directions for the Tourist. 77 

electric train, corner Canal and Baronne streets, to West End 
(Lake Pontchartrain) , stopping half-way at the beautiful 
Metairie Cemetery. 

Third Day. Take a Coliseum car to Audubon Park and 
visit the great conservatories and palm houses, the avenues of 
giant oaks, and thence to Magazine cars to Canal street. 
Change on Canal street to the Esplanade cars and visit Bayou 
St. John, with its old Creole villas, and the City Park with its 
lakes and grand old oaks, returning via Canal street Belt. At 
the cemeteries (Canal street) another visit to the Metairie 
Cemetery and West End (Lake Pontchartrain) can be made. 

Fourth Bay. Take a Tchoupitoulas street car on Canal street 
to the Cotton Press district for a view of compressing cotton; 
thence by car to Jackson avenue ferry, cross to Gretna (view of 
the harbor and shipping) and visit cotton seed oil mill below 
the ferry landing. Returning to the head of Jackson avenue 
take the car to Canal street and walk out towards the woods 
three squares to the Spanish Fort depot and take train to 
Spanish Fort. 

STREET CAR SYSTEM. 

The electric car system of New Orleans is one of the most 
perfect in the world. The level and straight streets of the city 
permit fast time to be made with safety, and over the twenty- 
three lines, covering about 225 miles of track, about forty-four 
million of passengers are carried annually with very few acci- 
dents. The various lines have been merged into one corpora- 
tion known as the New Orleans Railways Company, and many 
improvements, in the way of transfers and better service, have 
been introduced. The names of the various lines are indicated 
on the front and rear transoms and on the dashboards. 

Centre of System. Canal street is the centre of the street 
car system of the city and all cars either stop on or cross Canal 
street. 

Fares. The fare on all cars is five cents from Canal street to 
the end '/f line or vice versa. 

Trani^fers. On several lines transfers, without additional 
charge, are furnished the passenger on application to the con- 



78 New Orleans Guide. 

diictor on entering the car, who will indicate the point where 
the tr msfer is to be made and which must be done immedi- 
ately on arrival. 

Belt Biding. There are several belt riding lines, by which 
the passenger may ride many miles for a five-cent fare, and 
they are much nsed in the summer for an airing and for pleas- 
ure on a warm evening. 

Lines of Cars. 

Algiers and Gretna. From Algiers (15th Ward) Ferry, 
through McDonoghville, Goiildsboro and Gretna. (Jackson 
avenue Ferry.) 

Annunciation Street. From Canal street, up Carondelet, 
Clio and Annunciation streets, to Toledano, where it connects 
with Tchounitonlas street line to Audubon Park and returns 
via Chippewa, Annunciation and Camp streets to Canal street, 
street. 

Carondelet Strpet. TTd St. Charles street, Howard avenue. 
TTd Baroune and Carondelet streets to Napoleon avenue and 
returns via Caroudelet street, Bonrbon street to Elvsian Fields 
street. From Chartres street to Louisa street, up Royal street 
to Canal street. 

Bffvon St. John. From Caual street, down Dnuphine street, 
out Dumaine street to Bavou St. John, Grand Route St. John 
and returns by N. Broad, Ursuline, Burgundy streets to Canal 
street. 

Brand, Street. F-r^om Canal street down Dauphine and out 
Dumaine strpet to N. Broad street and returns via N. Broad, 
St. Peter and Burgimdy streets to Canal street. 

Canal Belt. From Canal street and river out Canal street 
and return via Metairie Road, Esplanade avenue and Rampart 
^'treet to Canal. 

Clio Street. From Elvoian Fields strppt up Royal and St. 
rharle«? streets to Howard avenue, out Howard avenue to S. 
Ramnart street, un Franklin street to Jackson avenue, out 
Jackson avenue to Magnolia street, up Magnolia street to 
Seventh street. 



Directions for the Tourist. 79 

Claiborne Avenue. From Canal street down Claiborn«^ 
avenue to Elysian Fields to St. Claude street to Louisa street, 
returns via Urquhart, Elysian Fields and Claiborne avenue to 
Canal street. 

Coliseum Street. From Canal street up Carondelet, Clio, 
Camp and Chestnut streets to Louisiana avenue, and up Maga- 
zine street to Audubon Park, Broadway, Carrollton avenue, 
Oak streets to Southport, returns same route via Magazine 
street, Louisiana avenue, down Camp street and St. Charles 
street to Canal street. 

Dauphine-Magazine. From Audubon Park down via Lau- 
rel, Valmont, Constance to Louisiana to Canal. Through 
Canal to Rampart. Down Rampart to Esplanade. Out Espla- 
nade, down Dauphine to Flood, N. Peters to Slaughter House 
and Barracks. Returning : Up N. Peters to Delery, Dauphine 
and N. Rampart to Canal. Through Canal to Camp. Up 
Camp and Magazine to Louisiana avenue. Out Louisiana ave- 
nue to Laurel and up Laurel to Audubon Park. 

Canal Street and Ferry. From Canal street up St. Charles 
street to Howard avenue, up Dryades to St. Andrew, up Bar- 
onne street to Eighth street. Returns down St. Denis and 
Rampart street to Canal street and to Canal street Ferry. 

Henry Clay Avenue. From Canal street up Carondelet 
street, Brainard and Baronne streets to Louisiana avenue, up 
Camp street to Henry Clay avenue and Magazine street. 
Returns via Coliseum, Louisiana avenue to Dryades street to 
Julia and down St. Charles to Canal street. 

Jackson Aveiiue. From Canal street up Baronne street lo 
Howard avenue, up St. Charles avenue to Jackson avenue, 
out Jackson avenue to ferry (Gretna). Returns via same 
route. 

Levee and Barracks. From Canal street down N. Peters 
street to Lafayette avenue, Chartres street to Poland street 
and connecting with car down Dauphine street to Flood street, 
up Flood street to N. Peters street and down to Slaughterhouse. 
Returns up N. Peters street to Delery street, up Dauphine 
street to Poland and up N. Rampart street to Canal street. 



80 New Orleans Guide. 

Napoleon Avenue. Transfer service between St. Charles 
avenue and the river. 

Peters Avenue. From Canal street up S. Rampart street to 
Calliope and to S. Franklin street, up S. Franklin street to 
Jackson avenue, to Freret, to Louisiana avenue, to Dryades 
street, up Dryades street to Peters avenue station, connection 
at the Arabella barn to Coliseum line to Audubon Park and 
Southport via Broadway, CarroUton avenue and Oak street. 
Returns same route to Howard street to S. Franklin street to 
Dryades street and University place to Canal street. 

Prytania-Esplanade Belt. From Audubon Park : Down via 
Hurst, Joseph, Prytania and Camp street to Canal. Through 
Canal to Rampart street. Down Rampart to Esplanade. Out 
Esplanade and Metairie Road to Canal street. In Canal street 
to Camp and up Camp, Prytania, Joseph and Hurst streets to 
Audubon Park. 

>S'^. Charles and Tidane Belts. From Canal street up Ba- 
ronne street to Howard avenue, up St. Charles avenue to 
Audubon Park, to Carrollton avenue (with connection at 
Poplar street to Southport), out Carrollton avenue to New 
Canal to Tulane avenue. Rampart street to Canal street. 
Returns via same route. 

South Peters street. From Canal street up Tchoupitoulas 
and Annunciation streets to Toledano street, connection with 
cars up Tchoupitoulas street to Audubon Park. Returns via 
Chippewa, Annunciation and S. Peters streets to Canal street. 

Tchoupitoidas Street. From Canal street up Tchoupitoulas 
street to Audubon Park. Returns via Tchoupitoulas and S. 
Peters to Canal street. 

Villere Street. From Canal street down Villere street to 
Lafayette avenue. Returns up Villere street to Canal street. 

West End Train. Out Canal street to Cemeteries and 
Metairie Park avenue, down north side of New Canal to West 
End. Returns via same route. 

SUBURBAN TRAINS. 

West End. Starting point on the neutral ground corner 
Canal and Baronne streets. 



Directions for the Tourist. 81 

Old Lake (Milneburg.) Starting point on the neutral 
ground corner Elysian Fields and Chartres streets. 

Spanish Fort. Starting point on the neutral ground corner 
Canal and Basin streets. 

Chalmette Battle Ground (Jackson's battlefield of New 
Orleans.) Starting point on the neutral ground corner 
Elysian Fields and Claiborne avenue. 

Shell Beach Railroad. Starting point corner Elysian Fields 
and St. Claude streets, to Shell Beach (20 miles) on Lake 
Borgne. 

STEAM FERRIES. 

First District Ferry. From Canal street to Algiers. Fare, 
5 cents. 

Second District Ferry. From the French Market to Algiers. 
Fare, 5 cents. 

Third District Ferry. From Esplanade avenue depot to 
Algiers. Fare, 5 cents. 

Fourth District Ferry. From Jackson avenue to Gretna. 
Fare, 5 cents. 

Sixth District Ferry. From Louisiana avenue to Harvey'? 
Canal. Fare, 5 cents. 

SKIFF FERRIES. 

Upperline Ferry. Upperline street to Millaudon (Ames) 
sugar plantation. Fare, 10 cents. 

Carrollton Ferry. Carrollton to Nine Mile Point and 
Orange Groves. Fare, 10 cents. 

Slaughter House Ferry. U. S. Barracks to Algiers shore. 
Fare, 10 cents. 

CAR EXCURSIONS. 

No. 1. To the Lake End (West End) and Cemeteries, 
Electric trains. Fare, round trip, 15 cents. 



82 New Orleans Guide. 

No. 2. To Spanish Fort. Steam trains. Fare, round trip, 
15 cents. 

No. 3. To Milneburg (Old Lake). Steam trains. Fare, 
round trip, 15 cents. 

No. 4. To Jackson's Battlefield of Chalmette. Steam 
train. 

No. 5. To U. S. Barracks, Slaughter Houses, Battlefield, 
Battle Monument, and Chalmette Cemetery. Fare 5 cents 
each way. 

No. 6. To Bayou Bridge and Old City Park. Fare, 5 cents 
each way. 

No. 7. To Ice Works, Water Works, Cotton Presses. Fare, 
5 cents each way. 

No. 8. To Millaudon's Sugar Plantation. Cars, 5 cents 
each way. Ferry, 10 cents. 

No. 9. To Carroll ton by steamboat (sometimes the boats 
will stop), return by cars. 

No. 10. Over Claiborne Street Railroad lines. Fare, 5 
cents each way. 

No. 11. To Steamship Landing, Jackson avenue cars. Fare, 
5 cents each way. 

No. 12. To Louisiana Retreat (Insane Asylum), by Coli- 
seum cars. Fare, 5 cents each way. 

No. 13. To Fair Crounds (Race Course). Fare, 5 cents 
each way. 

PROMENADES. 

No. 1. Down Chartres street to Jackson Square and across 
to the French Market, down Levee to the Mint on Esplanade 
avenue. Up Chartres street to the old Convent (Archbishop's 
Palace) . Thence into Royal street. Up Royal street to Canal 
street. 

No. 2. On Canal street to the Custom House and to the 
Steamboat Landing at the head of Canal street. Walk on the 
Levee. 

No. 3. Up St. Charles street to the City Hall on Lafayette 
Square, thence to the Lee Monument, then turning into Camp 
street and down this street to Canal street. 

No. 4. Take Prytania ears and get out at Jackson avenue. 
Up Prytania street to Eighth street, visiting, en route, Wash- 
ington street Cemetery, and down St. Charles avenue to Jack- 
son avenue, and from there take cars to Canal street. 



Directions for the Tourist. 83 

No. 5. Down Bourbon street to French Opera House, 
thence to Orleans street. Out Orleans street to Beauregard 
Square (Congo) to the Old Basin. Cross the Canal to the 
streets leading to the old St. Louis Cemetery. Thence to Canal 
street. 

No. 6. Out Tulane avenue to the Criminal Court and 
Parish Prison and to the Charity Hospital, thence to Canal 
street and back to Royal and St. Charles streets. 

No. 7. Out Canal street to Claiborne avenue, thence to the 
three old Catholic Cemeteries and the Carondelet Canal. 
Cross the Canal to Orleans street to the Treme Market, Beaure- 
gard (Congo) Square, cross the square to Rampart street, up 
Rampart street to Canal street. 

DRIVES. 

A General Drive. 

Up St. Charles avenue to CarroUton avenue. Down Carroll- 
ton avenue to the New Canal, down New Canal shellroad to the 
Lake. Return up New Canal shellroad to Half- Way House to 
City Park avenue (old Metairie Road). Down City Park ave- 
nue to Bayou Bridge, to Esplanade avenue, up Esplanade 
avenue to the river, up the river, passing the French Market. 
Jackson Square and the Cathedral, up the Levee and Sugar 
Landing to the Customhouse on Canal street. 

Drive No. 1. 

Up St. Charles avenue to CarroUton, down CarroUton 
avenue shell road to New Canal. Down New Canal shell road 
to Half Way House, cross the New Canal to City Park avenue 
(old Metairie Road), passing the Cemeteries and to Canal 
street. 

Drive No. 2. 

Out Canal street to the Half Way House. Down shell road 
to Lake. Return same way. 

Drive No. 3. 

Down Chartres street, passing old houses, to Esplanade 
avenue. Out Esplanade avenue to Bayou Bridge. Down the 
Shellroad to Spanish Port. Return via splanade and Broad 
streets. 



84 New Orleans Guide. 

Drive No. 4. 

Down the Levee to U. S. Barracks, passing the French 
Market, the Mint, the Slaughter Houses, National Cemetery, 
Battle Field and Battle Monument at Chalmette. Return via 
Dauphine and Rampart streets. 

Drive No. 5. 

Up Magazine to First street. Down First street to St. 
Charles avenue. Up St. Charles avenue to Washington avenut^. 
Down Washington avenue to New Canal shell road. Up 
Tulane avenue to St. Charles Hotel. 

Drive No. 6. 

Out Canal street to Broad street shell road. Down Broad 
street to Esplanade avenue. Down Esplanade avenue, passing 
Race Track, thence across Bayou St. John, up City Park 
avenue, passing City Park, to Canal street, then up Canal 
street. 

Drive No. 7. 

Out Canal street to Levee. Down the Levee to Esplanade 
avenue. Out Esplanade avenue to Rampart street. Up Ram- 
part street to Canal street. 

EXCURSIONS OUT OF THE CITY. 

Lake Shore. To Bay St. Louis (53 miles), Pass Christian 
(59 niiles), Biloxi (81 miles), watering places along the Gu]C 
of Mexico (see L. & N. Route). 

Mandeville and Covington. Pontchartrain Railroad to Mil- 
neburg, thence by steamboat across Lake Pontchartrain to 
Mandeville and up Tchefuncta River. A pleasant, trip and 
semi-tropical scenery on the river. Round trip, $1.00. Time, 
one day. See daily papers. 

The Teche Counry. Steamboat from New Orleans (see 
newspapers) via the Atchafalaya and the Teche. A beautiful 
trip up Bayou Teche, the land of Longfellow's Evangeline. 

Bayou Lafourche. Up the Mississippi River (for boats see 
newspapers) to Donaldsonville, thence down Bayou Lafourche 
to Thibodeaux and return to the city by the Southern Pacific 



Directions for the Tourist. 85 

Railroad. A pleasant excursion of two days through large 
sugar plantations. 

Baton Bouge. By the Mississippi Valley (see M. V. route) 
to Baton Rouge, the State Capital, through large sugar planta- 
tions, a veritable rich garden of rice and sugar. 89 miles. 
Time, 3 hours. 

The Jetties. By the Lower Coast Packets (see newspapers;. 
Time, 12 hours, or by the N. 0. Fort Jackson and Grand Isle 
Railroad to terminus, thence by mail packet to Port Eads 
(mouth of South Pass) . Time, 8 hours. 

Mobile. To Mobile and its pretty environs by the L. & N. 
Railroad. (141 miles.) 

Beaumont Oil Fields. Take Southern Pacific Railroad to 
Beaumont, Texas (278 miles), and thence by carriage (50 
cents round trip ) to the wells two miles distant. 

Central America. Round trip excursions to Puerto Cortez 
and other ports of Central America by the United Fruit Com- 
pany's steamers (office 521 St. Charles street). To Puerto 
Cortez with stop over at Belize (British Honduras). Puerto 
Barrios and Livingston, Guatemala. Every Thursday. Round 
trip, $50.00. To Puerto Limon, Costa Rica, every Friday. 
Round trip, $80.00. 

Mexico. To the City of Mexico and cities en route via 
Southern Pacific Railroad and connections. Round trip ex- 
cursions, $59.00, good for nine months. Time to the City of 
Mexico, 3 days. 

Porto Bico. To San Juan, Mayagez and Ponce around Porto 
Rico. For rates and dates of sailing inquire at office 619 Com- 
mon street. 

Havana. To Havana by the Southern Pacific Morgan Line. 
For dates of sailing and rates inquire at Southern Pacific 
Railroad office. 



86 New Orleans Guide. 



New Orleans. 



The city of New Orleans, sometimes called the "Crescent 
City," from the crescent shape curve of its river front, was 
founded by Bienville in 1718, on the east bank of the Missis- 
sippi River. The site chosen was the high land situated 
between the river and the head waters of Bayou St. John, a 
stream which rises in the rear of the city and flows into Lake 
Pontchartrain. The present limits of the city, on the East 
bank, extend from the suburb of Carrollton to the Rigolets 
(the stream connecting lakes Pontchartrain and Borgne) near 
the line of the L. & N. (Mobile) Railroad and from the river 
to the lake. On the West bank, from Gretna to the English 
turn, 15 miles below the city. The total area of the city is 
about 105 square miles, with a front of over twelve miles on 
the East bank of the river. On the West bank the former 
suburb of Algiers has been annexed to the city. The least dis- 
tance from the river to the lake is at the head of Elysian 
Fields stret, at which point it is about four miles. This 
vast area of territory is not densely populated, except 
along the river bank, and the portion built up extends generally 
to about two miles back from the river. The city has many 
miles of streets, of which twenty-two are paved with square 
block stone and several miles of asphalt. 

According to the census of 1900, the total population is 
287,104, of which 209,381 are white and 77,723 colored, but the 
total population of the city and its suburbs is 302,425 and in 
Winter may be estimated at 350,000. The centre portion of 
the city is built of brick and stone, but outside of certain pre- 
scribed limits wooden buildings are erected. This custom of 
building in wood is generally confined to the erection of 
dwellings, and in this way some of the finest quarters are en- 
tirely built of wood. As the climate is damp, wooden dwellings 
are generally preferred, as they are considered drier than 
those of brick. The streets of the city are several feet below 
the level of the river, and the stranger is at once struck by the 
novel sight of the surface water running from the river. 
Owing to the marshy soil of the city underground sewerage is 



88 New Orleans Guide. 

not in use, and surface drainage at present carries off all the 
sewerage. The drainage works, recently erected, have lowered 
the moisture line and the city is now being sewered at a cost of 
several millions of dollars. The land slopes gradually towards 
the rear, and midway is a ridge of land, called the Metairie 
Ridge, four feet high, created in former times by the waters of 
the lake and river meeting together. Beyond the Metairie 
Ridge a great marsh extends, which is now surrounded by 
levees. The gutters of the city gradually slope towards the 
centre of the basin formed by the high land on the river bank 
and the ridge. At this centre-point the gutters empty their 
contents into large canals, at the end of which powerful drain- 
age apparatus pump the contents into canals discharging into 
the lake. This system of drainage does very well, except when 
the East winds blow the waters of the Gulf into the lake and 
cause the lake to rise and the canals to fill up. Bayou St. John 
being the natural drain of the site, its ramifications can be seen 
on each side of the Canal street shellroad, and the engineers 
have followed out these lines, traced by nature, by digging, in 
all low places, canals leading to the lake. The whole rear por- 
tion of the city, except the ridge, was at one time a vast swamp 
filled with gigantic cypress trees, and only a few years ago the 
trees extended as far up as Claiborne street, fifteen squares 
from the river. This peculiar system of drainage, and the sin- 
gular position of the city and the curving of the river, 
upsets all preconceived ideas of location and drainage. In New 
Orleans the upper side of the street is the south side and the 
lower side the north, for the river in front of the city makes a 
sharp curve, flowing to the north. The city is regularly laid 
out in squares, with narrow streets and several wide avenues. 
The original city comprised that part lying between Canal 
street and Esplanade avenue, the River and Rampart streets. 
This portion was surrounded by a wall and fortified (see for- 
tifications in the Outlines of the History of Louisiana). The 
wall or rampart was three feet high, surmounted by a palisade 
of cypress 12 feet high. Outside of this was a ditch forty feet 
wide and seven deep. At the end of the ramparts, where the 
Custom House now stands, was Fort St. Louis. At the corner 
of Rampart and Canal streets was Fort Burgundy, and on 
Orleans street where Beauregard square now is laid off, was 
Fort St. Ferdinand. At the angle of Rampart and Esplanade 
streets was Fort St. John, and the whole circuit was completed 




OLD BUILDINGS — FRENCH QUARTER. 



90 New Orleans Guide. 

by Fort St. Charles, where the U. S. Mint now stands, a large 
and well-built work, commanding the river. The streets of 
this old city were made narrow, as in all hot climates, to secure 
shade, and were named in honor of the Royal family of France. 
Thus, we have the main street called Rue Royale, the other 
streets called Bourbon street after the dynasty, Chartres street 
after the title of the eldest of the Orleans princes ; Dauphinc 
street after the Dauphiness of France; St. Louis street after 
the patron saint of France; Conti street after the Princes .: 
Conti; Toulouse and Dumaine streets after the illegitimate 
sons of Louis XIV and Madame de Montespan, the Count de 
Toulouse and the Duke du Maine; St. Ann, St. Peter's and S"t. 
Philip streets after the baptismal names of the princes of the 
House of Orleans. When the Americans took possession, the 
fortifications were leveled and the town commenced to spread 
out. The little suburbs, or faubourgs, as they were called, 
were gradually annexed until the city has attained its present 
^reat area. The suburb on the lower side belonged to Baron de 
Marigny-Mandeville and was laid off into streets, which were 
named in a fanciful manner, as Love, Greatmen and Good- 
children streets. The upper suburbs were laid off by classic 
loving Americans, and the streets were named after the muses, 
nymphs and mythological deities. Thus we have Dryades, 
Nyades, Clio, Thalia, Erato, Euterpe, and many others. 
Another person liking the manner of naming the streets nu- 
merically introduced First, Second, etc., while another, a great 
admirer of Napoleon, named many of the streets of his suburb 
after the generals and victories of that great soldier and so we 
have Cambronne, Marengo, Austerlitz, Jena, etc. All nation- 
alities are represented among the population, but the two most 
distinct classes are the Creoles and Americans, the former liv- 
ing mostly below Canal street, and the latter above. Canal 
street seems to be the dividing line and there are many Creoles 
who have never crossed that line. The change from the Ameri- 
can portion to that of the Creole is very sudden, and in pene- 
trating into the quarter below Canal street, the stranger goes, 
as it were, into another city. The signs are in French, and the 
names of the streets also, while French is heard on all sides. 
Among the lower classes and negroes a patois, difficult to under- 
stand and composed of a mixture of French and Spanish, h 
spoken. The steady advance of the Anglo-Saxon race is grad- 




CHARTRES STREET, 



92 New Orleans Guide. 

ually driving the French language out, so that in a few years, 
it will have died out entirely. Still, it is found necessary to 
publish the laws in French, and it is essential for one who lives 
in the lower quarter, to be familiar with French. New Orleans 
is one of the principal ports of the United States, and its ex- 
ports are very large. It is the great cotton port of the world 
and it receives from the interior and exports annually nearly 
two million bales. 

The city has, during the last few years, made great progress. 
New modern hotels have been erected and sky-scraping office 
buildings have been built. Many streets have been asphalted 
and repaved with a Rosetta gravel that concretes naturally, 
and thus whole quarters of the city have been improved. 
Handsome modern houses of the villa style are found on all 
sides. Manufactories have increased, and although some of 
the cotton trade may have been lost by the erection of com- 
presses in the interior towns, still the commerce of the port has 
grown larger, until to-day it has become not only the greatest 
cotton port in the world, but the second grain exporting city 
of the United States. 



A Walk in the Old Cn;Y. 93 

A Walk in the Old City. 



New Orleans is, perhaps, the most interesting city in the 
United States on account of its cosmopolitan character, its 
quaint old houses, its narrow streets and especially is the old 
cite, between Canal and Esplanade avenues, with its shops and 
French signs. In fact it resembles Rouen or some old city 
of France planted on American soil and surrounded by a 
modern American city with its tall buildings, big hotels and 
rush of business, so, therefore, a walk through the old cite is 
the most interesting sight of New Orleans. 

The tourist, starting from the corner of Canal and Royal 
streets, passes down the Rue Royale, the main street of the old 
cite and immediately notices the change. The first square, with 
its bar-rooms, restaurants, billiard halls and sporting 
houses is the Monte Carlo of New Orleans ; then Customhouse 
street is passed and gradually the street, its denizens and 
shops assume a foreign air. The signs are in French and the 
goods offered for saJe are somewhat different from those in the 
American portion. Antique and bric-a-brac shops abound on 
all sides. 

At No. 120 Royal street is the famous Sazarac Saloon, cele- 
brated for a special kind of cocktail. At No. 124 the white 
stone building was formerly the Auctioneers' Exchange and 
the upper part was used for many years as a U. S. Court 
Room in which General Walker, the celebrated American 
filibuster, was tried for a violation of the neutrality laws. He 
was defended by the Hon. Pierre Soule, a famous French 
political refugee, and acquitted, but later w^as taken prisoner 
and shot to death in Central America. At the corner of Cus- 
tomhouse street is an old granite bank now used as a Turf 
Exchange. On Customhouse street Lopez organized, in 1851, 
his famous ill-fated Cuban expedition in which many 
Americans were killed. 

At the corner of Royal and Conti streets, on the river corner, 
surrounded by heavy iron railings, is an old bank whose 
capital was swept away by the Civil War and the building is 
now used as the Mortgage and Conveyance Office. Opposite, 




ENTRANCE — FRENCH QUARTER. 



A Walk in the Old City. 



95 



on the upper woods corner, stands the building of the former 
Bank of the United States. 

At No. 404 is the house occupied by General Jackson during? 
the British invasion of 1814-15. At No. 417 is the old Bank of 
Louisiana, the second bank organized in the United States, and 
the first in the Mississippi Valley, a curious ancient building 
with a typical Creole courtyard. At the corner of St. Louis 
street is the former Hotel Royal, in the rotunda of which slaves 
were, in former times, auctioned off. At No. 517 Royal street, 
where there is an archway with a quaint courtyard and with 
cannons imbedded in the sidewalk, is the old Spanish Comand- 
ancia,ov headquarters, and where the last Spanish sentinel was 
stationed. Near by, on St. Louis street, is Antoine^s, a restau- 
rant famous for its Creole cooking, snails, bisque soup and 



J>x-4ar oj^ JV47U' OxtxjiAifS ,n,17rO,byQipt'\PUtman,flieBnbskAnny ' ^ 



fie&reivces 







XUli 



PLAN OF NEW ORLEANS IN 1770. 



other delicacies much prized by gourmets. Passing along the 
front of the Hotel Royal the corner of Chartres street is 
reached, where, at No. 502 Chartres street, is the building 
erected for the Emperor Napoleon by an admirer who wished 
the Emperor to take refuge in Louisiana. 

Passing down Chartres street, among dilapidated houses and 
hotels, the wrecks of former times, Toulouse street is reached. 



96 New Orleans Guide. 

This street was, in 1837, the centre of the city's life and 
near by are the ruins of the old Citizens' Bank building. 
Jackson Square is now reached and the old ^' Place/' as it 
was familiarly known, is entered. On the woods upper corner, 
No. 639 Chartres street, is the old hotel, the first built in the 
Mississippi Valley. The Cabildo (see Cabildo) is on one 
corner, and with the Cathedral (see Churches) and the long 
rows of red brick Pontalba buildings, belonging to the heirs of 
Baroness de Pontalba, form a noble setting to Jackson Square 
(see Parks and Squares). Crossing the square to the river's 
side the great Mississippi is seen as it makes a grand sweep 
around the opposite point of land of Algiers, making a cres- 
cent-shape bend at this place which has given to New Orleans 
the name of the Crescent City. 

The French Market is passed, then the Lugger Landing, the 
Vegetable Market and the Fish Market. Continuing on Espla- 
nade avenue is reached at the Southern Pacific Railroad Depot. 
The New Orleans Mint (formerly Fort St. Charles, the lower 
end of the fortification of the city) stands at the head of Espla- 
Esplanade avenue, which forms the old town line (esplanade) 
of the fortifications demolished about 1806 (see Mint). Turn- 
ing into Royal street, at No. 1140 Royal street, is the so-called 
' ' haunted house, ' ' to which local tradition has attached several 
doubtful stories and legends. Thence into Hospital street, so 
named from the hospital that was located that was located 
there in olden days, Chartres street is reached, where, 
at the corner of Barracks street, is a building with a 
pillared gallery, the last vestige of the Spanish Bar- 
racks within which the Louisiana martyrs were shot to death 
in 1769 by Gov. Don Alexandro 'Reilly. Thence up Chartres 
street, past the Archepiscopal Palace at the corner of Ursu- 
lines street (see Archbishop's residence) to Dumaine street. 
At No. 628 Dumaine sireet stands the house which, in Cable's 
novels, was bequeathed by Mr. John of the Good Children's 
Social Club to "Zalli" and ''Tite Poulette." Thence on up 
Royal street, passing Rue St. Philippe, where stood the Theatre 
St. Philippe, mentioned in the first chapter of Cable's "Grand- 
issimes. ' ' Thence up Royal street past the Place St. Antoine, in 
the rear of the Cathedral, St. Peter street is reached, where at 
the corner (No. 638 Royal street) is Cable's Sieur George's 
wonderful four-story mansion. Passing out St. Peter street 
(from the river) four squares Rampart street is reached, which 




CHESSj CHECKERS AND WHIST CLUB. 



98 New Orleans Guide. 

formed the rear line of the old fortifications, and Beauregard 
Square, formerly Congo Square. Here, before the Civil War, 
the negroes were accustomed to assemble on Sunday after- 
noons to dance the Congo dances to the music of a rude drum 
made of a hide stretched over a barrel head and to the rattling 
of a piece of bone on the old jaw-bone of a dead animal. Here 
also Bras Coupe, a runaway negro and soi disant African 
Prince, converted into a hero by Cable, was lassoed in the 
midst of the Congo dances. 

Moving upwards towards Canal street the head of the "Old 
Basin," or Canal Carondelet is reached. This canal, con- 
structed by Gov. Baron de Carondelet, leads into Bayou St. 
John, which empties into Lake Pontchartrain six miles distant. 
Then the old St. Louis Cemetery is passed (see Cemeteries) 
with its curious tombs, the oldest in the city, and thence back 
to Rampart street the church of St. Anthony is seen, and to 
Canal street, four squares, the tourist has completed the circle 
of the walls of the old cite. 




FRENCH OPERA HOUSE. 



100 New Orleans Guide. 



Sights of the City and Miscellaneous 
Information. 



AMUSEMENTS. 



French Opera House. 

Corner Bourbon and Toulouse streets. Take Carondelet cars on Canal 
street to Toulouse street, four squares distant. 

The French Opera House, erected in 1860, after a design by 
Gallier, a celebrated architect, is an immense structure of 
brick, in the shape of a gridiron. The centre part is the 
theatre proper or ^Ha salle," as it is called, with a small 
courtyard on each side, and on the outside, two wings devoted 
to dressing rooms and administration offices. Entering by a 
spacious lobby, the various staircases are reached, leading to 
the different parts of the house. The theatre is oval-shaped, 
with the oval side towards the stage, which gives an extraor- 
dinary breadth to the auditorium. The house has five tiers, 
and, as in France, the pit is called ' ' le parquet, ' ' the dress cir- 
cle "les loges," the balcony "les secondes" or ''balcon," the 
third tier '*les troisiemes, " and the fourth tier "les quatri- 
emes," or popularly called "le paradis" (paradise). In the 
rear of the open boxes are boxes called "les grillees," with 
lattices (grilles), and on the parquet floor are the "baignoires 
grillees" (literally translated, grated bath-tubs). The deco- 
rations of the house are in white, gold and crimson, and the 
big horse-shoe-shaped auditorium, lighted up with electricity 
and crowded on fashionable nights with ladies and gentlemen 
in full evening dress, forms a brilliant picture seldom seen 
elsewhere. The fashionable nights are Tuesdays and Satur- 
days, on which occasion all who go in the boxes attend in full 
evening costume. In the rear of the auditorium is the ' ' foyer, ' ' 
a large saloon used for promenades between the acts, and, at 
times, for concerts. The stage is very large and lofty, and 
arranged to give great scenic effects in rendering grand 
operas. 




GRAND OPERA HOUSE. 



102 New Orleans Guide. 

Prices : 25, 35, 50 and 75 cents, $1, $1.50, $2, $2.50. Boxes 
and baignoires at different prices, according to location. 

TuLANE Theatre. 

No. 149 Baronne street. Seating capacity 18'00. 

The Tulane Theatre is the leading dramatic theatre in the 
city and the most fashionable. It was erected a few years ago 
on a plan by Sully, with all the most modern improvements. 
Entering from an arcade, the theatre is reached by a pretty 
lobby and the decorations of blue and gold give a delicate air 
of refinement to the place. 

Prices : 25, 50, 75 cents, $1 and $1.50. 

Crescent Theatre. 

No. 149 Baronne street. Seating capacity 1800. 

The Crescent Theatre, one of the twin theatres on Baronne 
street, is a popular place of amusement, designed by Sully, 
and which is entered from the arcade. The theatre was built 
a few years ago and is modern in all its appointments. The 
interior decoration of cream color and gold gives a pleasing 
appearance to the house. The plays rendered are melodramas 
at popular prices. 

Prices : 15, 25, 35, 50 and 75 cents. 

Grand Opera House. 

No. 919 Canal street. Seating capacity 1700. 

The Grand Opera House, formerly called the Varieties The- 
atre, was erected a few years ago after plans of Harrod, and 
for many years was the most fashionable and leading dra- 
matic theatre in the city. The theatre proper stands some 
distance back from Canal street, which affords space for a 
grand staircase, perhaps the most magnificent in the United 
States, with its broad flight of monumental stairs and clusters 
of lights. The interior is bright and airy with white and gold 
decorations. The building was erected by La Variete Associa- 
tion, a club of gentlemen, which has its club rooms under the 
parquette and seats within a railing in the rear of the orches- 
tra. Good standard plays are given and the theatre has re- 
tained its popularity. 

Prices : 10, 20, 30 and 50 cents. 



104 New Orleans Guid£. 

St. Charles Orpheum. 

No. 422 St. Charles street. Seating capacity 3000. 

This theatre, devoted to variety specialties, was erected in 
1902, after plans of Favrot & Livaudais, on the site of the 
famous old St. Charles Theatre, in which had appeared in 
former years all the most celebrated actors in tragedy and 
drama. The new theatre, the second largest in the city, has a 
beautiful interior of white and gold, comfortable opera chairs 
and the most modern arrangements against fire, and is a thor- 
oughly equipped place of amusement. 

Prices: 10, 25 and 30 cents. 

Audubon Theatre. 

No. 412 St. Charles street. Seating capacity 1200. 

Audubon Theatre, formerly called the Academy of Music, is 
devoted to dramas and society plays, and maintains its old 
popularity since its renovation. 

Prices : 10, 20, 30 and 50 cents. 

Halls. 

Washington Artillery Hall— No. 737 St. Charles street. 
Athenaeum— No. 1205 St. Charles avenue. 
Odd Fellows' Hall— No. 532 Camp street. 
Tulane Hall— No. 134 University Place. 

Gambling. 

Some years ago, during the Republican regime, public 
gambling was allowed and licensed. The games were operated 
openly on the ground floor of stores as if the business was of 
merchandise. Public sentiment forced the repeal of the law, 
and since then gambling is carried on secretly on Canal street 
and adjacent streets. At the Carroll ton Protection Levee and 
at Bucktown open gambling is carried on. 

Pool Rooms. 

On Royal, Carondelet, Gravier and other streets pool Tooms 
are conducted openly, where pools on the races are sold. 




AUDUBON THEATRE, 



106 New Orleans Guide. 

Cock Pits. 

At the Carroll ton Protection Levee (take St. Charles ave- 
nue cars) is the Cock-pit, where mains take place at 3 p. m. 
Sunday. 

Keno Rooms. 

At Carrollton Protection Levee (take St. Charles avenue 
cars) and at Bucktown, the upper end of West End, are sev- 
eral keno halls. 

Billiard Halls. 

Crescent Billiard Hall— No. 107 St. Charles street. 
Miller's Billiard Hall— No. 116 Royal street. 

Bowling Alleys. 
No. 227 Baronne street. 



ARCHBISHOP'S PALACE. 

Corner of Ursulines and Chartres streets. Take cars in front of Custom- 
house to the corner of Ursulines street, and Chartres street is two squares 
distant. Apply at the Porter's Lodge for admission. 

The old Ursuline Convent, or, as it is also called, ' ' Convent 
des Ursulines," is situated at the corner of Ursulines and 
Chartres streets, and is one of the most quaint and venerable 
buildings in this city. The old convent consists of a long row 
of two-story brick buildings, facing a small garden, with St. 
Mary's- Archbishop Church ("Eglise St. Marie- Archeveche) 
at one end, and, at the other, a small chapel, now converted 
into rooms. The convent was built about 1727, and, like all 
the buildings of that period, was constructed in a solid and 
substantial manner, so that neither time nor neglect have been 
able to crumble it into ruins. The convent was long used by 
the order of the Ursulines, a Roman Catholic order of clois- 
tered nuns, who devote themselves to praying and to the edu- 
cation of females. They, removed, in 1824, to a new convent 
below the city. In 1831, he building was used as a State Cap- 
itol, and the legislature held several sessions within its walls. 
At present, it is used as an Archepiscopal palace for the arch- 
diocese of Louisiana, and as a seminary for priests. Entering 
through the porter's lodge, in the door of which is the usual 
convent grating or ' ' guichet " as it is called, a small garden is 



Sights of the City. 107 

reached, and a good view is had of the gloomy-looking old pile 
of buildings, with its peaked roof and many tall and solemn- 
looking windows. Crossing the garden, the visitor enters by 
an old-fashioned porch a large vestibule, from which diverge 
several passages leading to the court-yard, the church and to 
various parts of the building. The interior remains in its 
original state, wdth a curious old staircase, heavy doors, and 
cypress floors, the latter so worn that the ill-fashioned, old 
hand-made nails protrude. On the second floor are the offices 
of the Archbishop, containing the portraits of all the Arch- 
bishops of the diocese, the private chapel of the Archbishop, 
the rooms of the Chancellor and other official attendants of 
the Archepiscopal household. On presentation of a visiting 
card, the Archbishop receives all who call. The present Arch- 
bishop, the Most Reverend Monseigneur Louis Placide Cha- 
pelle, is one of the great dignitaries of the church of the 
Province of New Orleans. The church, the convent and the 
old chapel, which is about the oldest church in Louisiana, near 
Ursulines street, form a court-yard, in which are a little ora- 
tory and shrine. In the dining-room, which has natural panels 
of cypress, is a curious old clock. The shutters of cypress over 
the main entrance are over one hundred years old and are per- 
fectly sound to this day. The old Spanish Barracks were for- 
merly situated adjoining and in them in 1769 the Louisiana 
martyrs of liberty were shot by Governor 'Reilly. The fam- 
ilies of these victims of Spanish cruelty, assembled in the 
Chapel in prayer, heard distinctly the commands and fainted 
away at the report of the arms that sent their relatives to 
death. 

At No. 1205 Esplanade avenue is the mansion of the Arch- 
bishop, presented to the archdiocese by the people of his 
church, in which he resides. The auxiliary Bishop lives at the 
Annunciation Church Presbytery. 

ARMORIES. 

Washington Artillery Hall. 

On St. Charles street, between Girod and Julia streets (seven squares from 
Canal street). Take any car on St. Charles street. Apply to Armorer for 
admission. 

The Washington Artillery, a military organization of the 
State, was formed in 1847, by General Persifor Smith, and 
participated in the Mexican War and the late Civil War. In 



108 New Orleans Guide. 

the latter, it was considered the leading artillery organization 
on the Confederate side. The command, composed of the 
veterans of both wars and the young men of the city, is organ- 
ized as a battalion of three companies, under the command of 
Lieut.-Col. John B. Richardson, and drill as infantry and 
artillery. The Armory is well worth a visit, as there is a col- 
lection of arms, battle-flags and pictures. At the end of the 
drill-hall is a life-size painting, by Julio, representing the 
meeting of General Robert E. Lee and "Stonewall" Jackson 
during the battle of Chancellorsville. The picture is consid- 
ered to have some artistic merit, and is well worth a study. 
The figure of General Lee conveys the idea of earnestness, 
great activity and decision, while that of General Jackson, in 
the foreground receiving the orders, is one of deep attention. 
The likenesses are considered very true, and the picture is 
well worth a visit to the Armory. In one corner of the drill- 
hall is the state hearse used at the funeral of Jefferson Davis, 
the President of the Southern Confederacy. The members of 
the battalion take great pride in their organization and its 
perpetuation by making their Armory attractive, and are 
always happy to show it to strangers, especially to those who 
fought on the other side in the late Civil War. 

Continental Guards Armory. 

No. 528 Camp street. 

The Continental Guards, an independent military organiza- 
tion, much admired and esteemed in this city, where their pic- 
turesque and handsome uniform of the Washington era never 
fails, in all parades of the militia, to attract great attention. 
At different times, the Continentals have made several excur- 
sions to the North, and elsewhere, and from their trips have 
brought back many interesting souvenirs to decorate their 
headquarters. The Armory is fitted up as a club room, and is 
a great evening resort of the members. During the year the 
Continentals entertain their friends, and their headquarters 
are always open to strangers properly introduced. 

State Armory. 

Rear of Cabildo, Jackson Square. Take Levee and Barracks cars, on Canal 
street, in front of Customhouse. 

The State Armory, on St. Peters street, is an old Armory, 
arid contains guns and other military property of the State, 



110 New Orleans Gt'tde. 

and is also the headquarters of some of the Creole military 
organizations. 

ATHLETICS. 

During the last few years athletic and gymnastic sports 
have received a great impetus by the formation of several 
clubs devoted to these sports, and by the annual holding, by 
these clubs at one of the suburban parks, of Spring and 
Fall games, have attracted great crowds and awakened the in- 
terest of the young element of the city in ' ' record breaking. ' ' 
In addition to these annual games glove contests are often 
arranged for large purses, and the most prominent celebrities 
of the fistic world have fought under the impartial and orderly 
management of some of these clubs. 

Young Men^s Gymnastic Club. 

Kampart, betAveen Baronne and Customhouse streets. Take, on Canal, 
Prytania-Esplanade Belt cars, which stop in front of club-house. 

The oldest atheletic organization in New Orleans is the 
Young Men's Gymnastic Club, a popular one of over one 
thousand members. The club-house is well situated and its 
appointments are first-class. In the rear of the handsome 
parlors is a large cafe and billiard hall. From this is entered 
the gymnasium hall, about one hundred feet long, fitted with 
the most modern gymnastic apparatus, a running track and 
all the appliances of a complete gymnastum. Beyond are lux- 
urious Turkish and Russian baths and a beautiful white 
marble swimming pool, fed by salt and artesian water from a 
well 1200 feet deep. Attached to the club are bowling alleys 
and shooting galleries and every kind of amusements and con- 
veniences for the enjoyment of the club members. 

Southern Athletic Club. 

Corner' Prytania street and Washington avenue. Take, on Canal street, 
Prytania cars to club-house door. Can be visited only on member 's intro- 
duction. Days fixed for ladies. 

One of the first athletic clubs to be organized in the South 
was the Southern Athletic Club of New Orleans, which has a 
membership of over one thousand, composed mostly of the^ 
leading social, professional and mercantile men of the city, 
and belongs to the National Amateur Athletic Union. The 
clubhouse, a large and handsome wooden building, the inte- 
rior of which is finished in natural woods, contains reading 
and social rooms, a large and lofty two-story gymnasium hall, 




DIAGRAM FRENCH OPERA HOUSE. 




S)Tj>»t 



DIAGEAM GRAND OPEEA HOUSE. 




SXAGE. 
DIAGKAM CEESCENT THEATRE. 



Sights op the Crf v. 116 

120 by 77 feet, fitted up with a rubber running track and all 
the latest gymnastic appliances, hot and cold baths, a swim- 
ming pool of brick and cement, 40 by 70 feet, and five to ten 
feet deep, fed by a salt water flowing well 1200 feet deep, box- 
ing and fencing rooms and luxurious Russian and Turkish 
baths in colored marbles. In 1889 Kilrain trained at this club- 
house for his famous prize fight with Sullivan that took place 
at Richburg, Miss., and Corbett, in 1892, trained there also 
for his great fight with Sullivan. Immediately afterwards 
Corbett returned to the clubhouse, apparently without a 
bruise or scratch, to receive congratulations on his victory 
over the greatest gladiator of modern times. 

Young Men's Christian Association. 

No. 815 St. Charles street. Take cars on St. Charles street to door. 

This association occupies a fine building on St. Charles 
street and has a large membership. There are reading rooms 
and in the rear a gymnasium and swimming pool. 

ASYLUMS. 

Owing to the great epidemics that have visited New Orleans, 
often sweeping away parents and leaving numerous children 
to the charity of the world, it became necessary to found asy- 
lums for the many orphans, and there is perhaps no other city 
in the United States where there are more establishments of 
the kind and where such institutions enlist as much popular 
sympathy. The names of Poydras, Milne, Fink, Mercer, Sister 
Regis and kind Margaret, the baker, are greatly revered for 
their good works and timely aid in founding and sustaining 
these homes of mercy. The institutions are supported by moneys 
derived from bequests, popular contributions, proceeds of 
charitable entertainments and a little city aid, besides which 
great pains are taken to make the institutions as nearly self- 
supporting as possible by taking in washing, sewing and doing 
other manual labor. Some children, who are left without 
mothers, are often placed in the asylums by their fathers for 
education and religious training, and these "half orphans," 
as they are called, pay a small sum for their maintenance. The 
asylums are open to inspection at any time and are well 
worthy of a visit, especially St. Vincent's Infant Asylum, 
corner of Magazine and Race streets. The Sisters in charge 



116 New Orleans GuroE. 

are always glad to show their institutions to strangers. In 
some of the asylums, a contribution box is placed near the 
door for those who desire to assist in this good work to deposit 
money. The Catholic Societies are managed by Sisterhoods, 
and among them the ' ' Sisters of Charity ' ' are foremost in this 
noble work. Among the many asylums the following are well 
worthy of a visit, especially: the Baby Asylum (St. Vincent's) 
and the Little Sisters of the Poor Asylum. 

Camp Street Female Orphan Asylum. 

At' the intersection of Camp and Prytania streets, Margaret Park. Take 
Prytania or Magazine cars on Canal street. 

The Camp Street Asylum is one of the largest in the city 
and is managed by the Sisters of Charity. It was founded 
about 1850, by Sister Regis, and is designed as an asylum to 
educate children transferred from St. Vincent's Infant Asy- 
lum. The asylum is ably conducted and its labors are well 
appreciated. Margaret, the benevolent baker, was for many 
years one of its best friends and foremost supporters. Her 
statue is in the little park in front of the asylum. 

St. Elizabeth Asylum. 

On Napoleon avenue, between Prytania and Coliseum streets. Take Pry- 
tania cars on Canal street to Napoleon avenue, or St. Charles cars, corner of 
Canal and Baronne streets to Napoleon avenue, thence walk two squares to- 
ward the river. For admission apply at gate. 

This asylum, which occupies two squares of ground, faces 
Napoleon avenue, and is a large three-story brick building 
with a mansard roof. The institution is under the care of the 
Sisters of Charity and is to a great extent self-supporting. 
After the female orphans at the Camp Street Asylum have 
reached a certain age they are transferred to this asylum and 
are taught to wash, sew and do fine needle work. As soon as 
they reach womanhood situations are found for them, and for 
a time the good Sisters look after their welfare. 

St. Vincent's Infant Asylum. 

Corner of Magazine and Race streets. Take Magazine cars on Canal street 
to the corner of Race street, thence one square toward river to Magazine 
street. For admission apply at any time at front gate. 

St. Vincent's is generally known as the ''Baby Asylum," 
and is the most interesting asylum to visit on account of the 



118 New Orleans Guide. 

number and tender age of its inmates, as well as to see how 
the patient Sisters of Charity can manage to care for so many 
little ones. It serves as the Foundling Asylum of the city, 
and contains over two hundred children, who are either babies 
or little children just able to walk. The building is a commo- 
dious brick edifice and its dormitories, nurseries and halls are 
models of neatness. As the little inmates are entirely helpless 
all strangers should not forget to drop some contribution, no 
matter how small, in the box, as it will assist the kind Sisters 
in their good work. 

PoYDRAs Male Orphan Asylum. 

On St. Charles avenue, corner of Dufossat street. Take St. Charles cars, 
corner of I aronue and Canal streets, to Dufossat street. For admission apply 
at the gate. 

Some years ago Julien Poydras, a wealthy citizen of New 
Orleans, died, leaving all his property for the benefit ot* the 
poor, and with these means two asylums have been erected 
and are maintained in a worthy manner. One of these is the 
above named asylum, which occupies a whole square of ground 
and is a substantial built building of brick, ornamented by a 
cupola. The boys are well taken care of and educated with 
great care. 

Poydras Female Orphan Asylum. 

On Magazine street, corner of Peters avenue. Take Coliseum cars on Canal 
street to Peters avenue. Admission by gate on Magazine street. 

This asylum for girls, founded by property left by Julien 
Poydras, a wealthy citizen of New Orleans, is a large four- 
story brick building at the corner of Magazine street and 
Peters avenue. The asylum grounds comprise a large square 
and are well laid out with walks and handsome shrubbery. 
The institution is managed by a board of directresses and is a 
model asylum. 

St. Mary's Orphan Boys' Asylum. 

Chartres street, corner Mazant street. Take Levee and Barracks cars on 
Canal street, opposite the Customhouse, to Mazant street. For admission 
apply at front entrance. 

This institution occupies nearly a square of ground and 
consists of a series of plain brick -and wooden buildings which 
the patient Sisters have gradually built and added to as the 



120 New Orleans Guide. 

years rolled by and the funds came in. The boys are taught 
useful trades, and attached to the institution is a farm situ- 
ated below the city. About 400 boys are educated here to 
become good citizens and industrious workmen. 

House op the Good Shepherd. 

On Bienville street, corner of Broad street. Take Canal street cars to 
Broad street. For admission apply at central entrance on Bienville street. 

The House of the Good Shepherd is one of the useful insti- 
tutions of the city, and is designed as a girls' reformatory. 
The buildings, which are of brick, are very extensive, and 
comprise working room, dormitories, chapel, and other de- 
partments. The institution, which is under the management 
of the Sisters of the Good Shepherd, is divided into several 
distinct parts, one portion being for those who are placed 
there by their parents, and another for those committed by the 
city magistrates. All are employed in various household 
duties, and do the washing and sewing of the hotels, steam- 
boats and families. 

Little Sisters op the Poor. 

Corner of Johnson and La Harpe streets. Take Esplanade cars on Canal 
street to Johnson street, thence three squares to the corner of La Harpe street. 
For admission apply at the wicket gate on Johnson street. 

This asylum, for the aged and infirm, as it is sometimes 
called, is one of the most admirable charitable institutions of 
the city. It has no revenues save from charity and bequests, 
and with these uncertain means the noble band of the Little 
Sisters of the Poor have erected the large pile of buildings 
covering nearly a square. The Little Sisters go daily to the 
markets, hotels and restaurants, and gather what would be 
thrown away as useless, and so manage to support daily this 
large asylum full of old and infirm people, for according to 
the rules of the order they must subsist by begging alone and 
use all bequests in the erection of buildings. 

The institution is divided into two departments, male and 
female, and the only condition of admittance to this home is 
that one is poor, old and helpless. In the centre of the build- 
ing is the chapel, plain and without ornament, but neat and 
well arranged. The regulations of the order of the Little 
Sisters of the Poor do not permit any luxury ; they have no 
organ, so all the services are entirely choral. Many of the 



/ 



i ! 



.»Ji I 




!#^ '-'-^f- 



[i:-1 



^M. 







#■ 



■<^t..->Jfe' 



122 New Orleans Guide. 

inmates are over a hundred years old, and it is one of tlie 
most interesting places in the city to visit. Strangers should 
not fail to contribute to this very v^^orthy charity. The Little 
Sisters need all the help they can get, and the money thus 
bestowed will surely be well expended on those whom the 
world no longer has use for, poor, decrepit and friendless. 

Episcopal Home. 

Corner of Jackson and St. Thomas streets. Take Jackson cars, corner of 
Canal and Baronne streets, to the corner of St. Thomas street. Admission on 
Jackson street. 

This asylum for girls, under the direction of the Sisterhood 
of the Protestant Episcopal Church, occupies a large brick 
building on Jackson avenue, and is a well managed institution. 
The girls, under the pious Sisters, are educated and well cared 
for. 

St. Anna's Asylum. 

Corner Prytanla and St. Marj streets. Take Prytanla cars to the corner 
of St. Mary street. Admission at Prytanla street entrance. 

The St. Anna 's Asylum, or Home, is a handsome three-story 
brick building and was founded by Dr. Mercer, a wealthy 
citizen, as a retreat for poor gentlewomen, and was well en- 
dowed with property, so that the asylum gives a comfortable 
home to a large number of ladies. This institution, named in 
honor of the only daughter of the founder, is a model of neat- 
ness and order, and happily under the careful management 
of several charitable ladies, accomplishes very well the objects 
of its founder. 

Jewish Home. 

Corner of St. Charles and Peters avenues. Take St. Charles cars on Canal 
street. 

The Jewish Home is one of the best managed institutions in 
the city, and is the pride of the Hebrews, under whose foster- 
ing care it is placed. The children are well taken care of and 
educated in their faith, and are the object of much tender de- 
votion on the part of the Jews, who, with their proverbial 
charity to each other, maintain almost wholly, without outside 
assistance, this noble home and asylum. It is a model institu- 
tion, under the paternal care of Mr. Hyman, who is a thor- 
oughly practical manager. 




YOUNG men's christian ASSOCIATION. 



124 New Orleans Guide. 

AUCTIONEERS' OLD EXCHANGE. 

On Royal street, half a square from Canal street. 

The Exchange Building, on Royal street, now used as a 
billiard hall, and formerly the Exchange of New Orleans, is a 
large building with a white stone front on Royal street, near 
Canal street. At one time the ground floor was used by the 
postoffice and the second floor as offices and court rooms. In 
one of the large rooms, in the rear, the celebrated filibuster of 
Central America, General Walker, "the grey-eyed man of 
destiny," as he was called, was tried and acquitted, through 
the exertions of the Hon. Pierre Soule, the well known French 
exile and Senator from Louisiana. This building was designed 
for an Exchange, and the interior, surmounted by a large 
dome, supported by columns, is an elegant hall ; but its beauty 
is marred by the temporary floor dividing the hall into two 
stories. 

BANKS. 

The Banks of New Orleans are eighteen- in number, with a 
combined capital of $7,150,200. Of this number six are 
National Banks and the others are operated under the strin- 
gent banking laws of the State and the supervision of a State 
Bank Examiner. Some of the banks, as the Whitney National 
Bank and the New Orleans National Bank, have small capitals 
but a large surplus of nearly treble the amount. The market 
quotations of the stocks of the New Orleans banks indicate 
that they are doing a safe and prosperous business, the bank 
clearings amounted, in 1901, to $496,465,741, and the daily de- 
posits reach as high as $26,059,473. The banks are open from 
9 a. m. to 3 p. m. 

Organized. Capital. 

Canal, No. 225 Camp street 1895 ?1,000,000 

Citizens', No. 630 Gravier street 1853 X^X':^r!; 

Commercial National, No. 206 Carondelet street 1900 300,000 

Commercial Trust & Savings, 143 Carondelet street.. 1902 250,000 

Germania National, No. 620 Canal street 1809 300,000 

Germania Savings Bank & Trust Co., 311 Camp stret. . 1881 I'OO.OOO 

Hibernia Bank & Trust Co., No. 218 Carondelet street. . 1902 1;000,000 

Louisiana National, No. 614 Common street 1866 500,000 

Metropolitan, No. 408 Camp street 1870 250,000 

Morgan State Bank, No. 143 Chartres street 1901 100,000 

New Orleans National, No. 201 Camp street 1870 200,000 

People's, No. 201 Decatur street 1869 250,000 

Provident Savings & S. Dep., No. 221 Camp street 1893 100,000 

State National, No. 619 Common street 1871 300,000 

Teutonia, No. 327 St. Charles street 1893 100,000 

V. S. Safe Dep. & Sav. Bank, No. 207 Camp street 1893 100,000 

Whitney National, No. 613 Gravier street 1883 400,000 

Interstate Trust & Banking Co., No. 215 Camp street. . 1902 1,500,000 



126 New Orleans Guide. 

BARRACKS. 

On the Levee, at the extreme eud or lower limits of the city. Take Dau- 
phine cars on Canal street, or Levee and Barracks cars In front of the Cu«- 
tomhouse. Admission at front gate on the Levee. 

The United States Barracks, officially known as Jackson 
Barracks, face the river. They consist of a series of brick bar- 
racks and officers' quarters, with an esplanade in the centre, 
the whole enclosed by thick brick walls. This place may be 
properly called fortified barracks, as at the four corners are 
towers with embrasures for guns, and the walls are pierced for 
musketry firing. The barracks and surrounding grounds are 
kept in perfect order, and are usually occupied by several 
companies of the different arms of the United States service. 



CANAL STREET. 

The main avenue of New Orleans is Canal street, which ex- 
tends from the Mississippi River to the Metairie Ridge. Its 
name is derived from a canal that formerly occupied the neu- 
tral ground on which are the starting points of the cars. The 
street was formerly the upper boundary of the city, and on it 
was a line of ramparts, or fortifications. The canal, or moat, 
w^as, in later times, used for irrigation, but, as it became a 
nuisance, it was filled up. This street is the dividing line be- 
tween the American and Creole population, and many of the 
latter have never crossed the line. All the principal retail 
ptores are on this street, and the lower side, from Chartres to 
Rampart street, is the principal promenade in the city. All 
car lines radiate from this street to all parts of the town. 



CARONDELET STREET. 

Carondelet street, named after the Spanish Governor, Baron 
de Carondelet, intersects Canal street and is the great cotton 
mart. On this street, and on the streets adjoining, are all the 
large factorage houses, and nearly two million bales of cotton, 
worth the enormous sum of one hundred million of dollars, 
are sold every year. 

CARS. 

See Directions for Tourists. 



12S New Orl-eans Gujdk. 

CABILDO AND COURT BUILDINGS. 

On Jackson Square, six blocks from Canal street. Take cars In front of 
Customhouse and get out at Jackson Square and cross the Square to Chartres 
street. 

The buildino's on each side of the Cathedral are known as 
the Court Buildings, and like all edifices erected by the Span- 
iards, by whom they were built, are constructed in a heavy 
and solid manner and are splendid specimens of Spanish colo- 
nial architecture. The facades, on Chartres street, consist of 
a series of arches and columns, and are of brick stuccoed. The 
upper was called the"Cabildo,"or Municipeil Chapter House, 
and was erected in 1794. Within its walls the transfers 
of Louisiana by the representatives of the King of Spain 
to France and of France to the United States, in 1803, 
were made. There the proud seigneur, in big wig and knee 
breeches, representing the King of Spain, absolved, with sub- 
lime and lofty condescension, in his master's name, his vassals 
of the colony from their oaths of fealty and transferred them 
over to France. Later on the colonists were turned over to the 
United States Federation in this same building and Gov. Clai- 
borne, representing the United States, welcomed them into the 
American colony as free citizens of a great Republic. From 
the balcony was proclaimed the transfer of the colony 
and the new flag was saluted by the authorities. In 
1826, General Lafayette was entertained by the city and the 
Cabildo was fitted up as a residence for the General. At 
present, a jail and criminal court occupy the ground floor and 
the upper part is used by the Supreme Court of the State. The 
sessions of this court are public, and take place from 11 a. m. 
to 3 p. m. In the court-room are a series of portraits of dis- 
tinguished lawyers. The entrance is wide with an old-fash- 
ioned and much worn stone staircase. On May 2, 1901, Presi- 
dent McKinley was received here by the Louisiana Llistorical 
Society and spoke from the balcony. In the Cabildo were held 
the first Protestant services in Louisiana, Bishop Chase offi- 
ciating. 

The lower court building is not so old as the Cabildo and is 
used by the District Courts. In former times, the site of this 
building was occupied by a monastery of Capuchins, who were 
charged with the services of the Cathedral. The gardens of their 
convent extended back to Chartres street, and here Father 
Antonio de la Sedella, better known as Pere Antoine, lived for 



130 New Orleans Guide. 

many years. When this priest landed in the colony he came 
to establish the Inquisition in Louisiana. After exhibiting his 
credentials from the Grand Inquisitor of Spain, he requested 
the Governor to place at his command the troops to carry out 
the orders of the Holy Office. That night, while dreaming of 
the best means to begin the crusade against the impious, he 
was awakened by loud knocks at the monastery door. On 
opening it he beheld a line of soldiers. ''Not yet ready, my 
faithful children," said Pere Antoine. "I will send for you 
after a few days. " " We want you, ' ' was the reply of the lieu- 
tenant commanding, "and our orders are to conduct you, 
without delay, this very night, on board of His Majesty's ship 
to sail for Spain." Vainly did Pere Antoine threaten them 
with the terrors of the Inquisition, and dared them to molest 
the representative of the Holy Office. He was obliged, how- 
ever, to go, and thus the colonists were spared the horrors of 
the Inquisition. He returned later, but never attempted to 
start the business again. 

CEMETERIES. 

Cemeteries are often called ' ' The Cities of the Dead, ' ' and 
nowhere is the term more appropriate than in New Orleans. 
The soil being low and wet, it is necessary to bury above 
ground, and, consequently, the cemeteries of this place pre- 
sent the appearance of cities with little white houses, which 
serve as tombs. As the manner of burial is different from 
most cities, the cemeteries should be visited by all strangers. 
In the rear of the city are some graveyards where interments 
are made in the ground, but, as you cannot dig very deep 
without striking water such mode of burial is but little used, 
and then only by the poorer class, who have to dig very 
shallow graves. The customary w^ay ,is to bury in tombs of 
brick or marble, costing from one hundred to one thousand 
dollars, and in some cases even more. The tombs, which gen- 
erally consist of two vaults, with a vault below for bones, are 
well cemented to prevent exhalations from the bodies within, 
and rigorous laws are enforced to prevent vaults being opened 
too soon after a burial. The rows or vaults built in tiers are 
called ovens. After a year or two, if the vault is needed for 
another person, the coffin, which is of wood, is broken up and 
burned, and the bones deposited in the vault below, so that, in 
this manner, many burials can be made in the same tomb 



132 New Orleans Guide. 

during a series of years. Funerals are always attended by 
friends and acquaintances of the family, as it is considered a 
mark of respect. One of the first things that strikes the 
stranger is the little black-bordered funeral invitations on the 
street corners, the relics of a custom which is derived from 
the French. In these notices the names of half a dozen fam- 
ilies, of near and remote kin, are sometimes mentioned. In 
former times, these invitations were sent on a silver basket, by 
a slave to all friends and the omission to send one was con- 
sidered as a slight. Formerly, when the cemeteries were near* 
the centre of the city, the body was carried, followed by a 
long procession of priests and friends bearing wax tapers. At 
each corner the procession would halt and chant prayers for 
the dead in a most lugubrious tone. Now, the practice is abol- 
ished, but it is still the custom for ladies and gentlemen to 
follow the procession on foot. The black household servants 
always claim the privilege to follow immediately after the 
coffin before the family, and it is the custom in the French 
part of the city for passers-by to uncover while the procession 
is passing. On November 1st, All Saints' Day, the cemeteries 
are visited by thousands. The tombs are ornamented with 
flowers, china vases, lighted candles and draperies. In the 
afternoon, in the Catholic cemeteries, services are held. 

All Saints' Day, as a holiday of obligation, was early ap- 
pointed by the Catholic Church, but the floral offerings were 
not a statute of the Church, only the manifestation of a very 
pure sentiment. As one of the reverend fathers has re- 
marked, ''We cover the coffins of our beloved with flowers as 
a token of our affection; it is not strange we should repeat 
so beautiful a ceremony, and cover their tombs on one day set 
apart for the purpose each recurring year. It is said of man, 
'He Cometh forth like a flower and is cut down.' " 

It has been suggested that this offering of flowers preserves 
the memory of the Eastern custom of bringing spices to the 
tomb, as the holy women did to the tomb of our Lord. The 
service of All Saints' Day begins with the vespers of the even- 
ing before, and we anticipate All Souls' Day by performing 
the ceremonies that properly belong to that day on All Saints' 
Day. 'I 

A Catholic dictionary, a recent publication, contains the fol- 
lowing statements: "All Souls' Day— A solemn commemo- 
ration of and prayer for all the souls in purgatory, which t^ie 



J 34 New Orleans Guide. 

Church makes on the 2d of November. The mass said on that 
day is always the mass of the dead. Priests and others, who 
are under the obligation of reciting the breviary, are required 
to say the matins and lauds from the office of the dead in 
addition to the office which is said on that day according to 
the ordinary course, and the vespers of the dead are said on 
the 1st of November immediately after the vespers of All 
Saints'. This solemnity owes its origin to the Abbot Odilo of 
Clugney, who instituted it for all the monasteries of his con- 
gregations in the year 998. Some authors think there are 
traces, at least, of a local celebration of this day before Odilo 's 
time." 

Among the many cemeteries the following are the most note- 
worthy : 

St. Louis Cemetery No. 1. 

On Basin street, between Conti and St. Louis streets. Talie Dauphine or 
Esplanade cars. Get out at St. Anthony's Church, corner of Rampart and 
Conti streets, and walk one square towards the woods. Open daily, sunrise to 
sunset. No cards of admission required. 

The old St. Louis Cemetery, as it is usually called, is the 
oldest graveyard in the city, and is situated near the centre of 
the town. The ground was laid out without any order, and 
the tombs, with the inscriptions in French and Spanish, are 
scattered about, forming tortuous alleys, through which it is 
difficult to find the way in and out. As this is the oldest cem- 
etery, the tombs belong to the ancient Creole colonial families, 
and on the tombstones are the names of many who figured in 
colonial history. The handsomest tomb is that of the Italian 
Society (see Monuments), which is easily found on account 
of its great height and commanding white marble statue of 
Religion supporting a cross. In the rear is the lofty tomb of 
the Societe Francaise, a large benevolent society of the 
French. On the same alley, to your right as you face the mon- 
ument, is the tomb of Daniel Clark, erected by his friend and 
executor, Richard Relf. Daniel Clark was American consul 
during Spanish times, and was claimed by Mrs. General Myra 
Clark Gaines as her father. The assertion of her claims gave 
rise to a long litigation which lasted nearly fifty years, 
until the names of all the parties concerned in the suits have 
become familiar throughout the country. In front of the 
Societe Francaise tomb is that of the Artillerie d'Orleans, an 
artillery company of the city; it is surrounded by cannon, 
placed in the ground and connected with each other by chains. 




ST. ROCHES CHAPEL. 



136 New Orleans Guide. 

In the alley to the right is the tomb of Stephen Zacharie, the 
founder of the first bank established in the Mississippi Valley. 
In a narrow alley, between the Artillery Tomb and the street, 
is the vault of the Chinese Society. After examining the 
various monuments, the stranger)/ should go to the alley on the 
Canal street side of the cemetery (beyond the Portugese 
Tomb), at the end of which is a quiet nook, the private grave- 
yard of the Layton family. In the same enclosure is a pretty 
chapel, used for the burial of the Jesuit priests. Retracing 
our steps by following the walls, which are lined with vaults, 
called "ovens/' we regain the entrance. The inscriptions are 
in French, and often the words "Mort siir le champ dlion- 
)ieur'" or "victime de VJwnneur'' are seen, which indicates the 
resting place of some one killed in a duel. 

St. Louis Cemeteries Nos. 2, 3 and 4. 

On Claiborne street, one block from Canal street. Take Claiborne cars. Open 
daily, sunrise to sunset. No cards of adraission renuired. 

The next oldest cemeteries, after the one on Basin street, are 
those on Claiborne stree-t. Those situated between Bienville 
and St. Louis streets are used by the whites, and the one be- 
tween Bienville and Customhouse streets by the colored peo- 
ple. In the centre one, between Bienville and Conti streets, 
are many handsome tombs belonging to societies and citizens. 
In the middle of this cemetery rises a large cross, and near by 
are the tombs of the Delachaise, Cabiro, Plauche, Judge Mar- 
tin of the Supreme Court, and Alexander Milne, a philanthro- 
pist. At the end of the alley, towards Claiborne street, is the 
Barelli tomb, on which are sculptured bas-reliefs in memory 
of young Barelli, who was killed by the explosion of the steam- 
boat Louisiana. The accident forms the subject of the bas- 
relief, and alvv^ays attracts much attention. At one end of No. 
4 cemetery is the large Mortuary Chapel of the Carriere 
family. 

Metairie Cemetery. 

Outside of the city, near Metairie road, and on banks of the New Canal. The 
largest and handsomest cemetery of the city. Take Canal street and Lake cars 
to the Ridge and cross the bridge. Open daily, sunrise to sunset. No cards 
of admission required. 

The famous Metairie race course, where Lexington and Le- 
compte ran, in 1853, the celebrated race, was purchased a few 
years ago by a company and converted into a cemetery. Many 



Sights of the City. 137 

plans were examined, and finally that of Harrod accepted, 
which retained the old race course as the main drive, and re- 
served a large garden in the centre. The most notable tombs 
are those of the Hernandez, Sloeomb, Howard, Morris and 
Clapp families; the monument of the Washington Artillery 
and that of the Army of Tennessee (see Monuments), and 
near the lake the tombs of Saloy, McCan and others. Near 
the entrance is a large receiving vault, built in the form of a 
chapel, and several mounds of exquisite flowers. At the en- 
trance is the tomb of the Army of Tennessee, surmounted by 
the equestrian statue of General Albert Sidney Johnston. In 
the vault are buried Generals Beauregard and Johnston. At 
the entrance of the vault is the statue of a Confederate sol- 
dier calling the roll. 

St. Roch's Shrine and Campo Santo. 

Corner of Washington and Roman streets. Take, on Canal street, the 
Claiborne or Villere cars to end of line. Open 7 a. m. to 5 p. m. No cards of 
admission. 

St. Roch's Campo Santo Cemetery, in a far-off corner of the 
city, away from the bustle and noise of modern life, is very 
curious; devout Catholics make pilgrimages to this shrine to 
pray for the Saint 's intercession to obtain divine favors. Some 
pray to get husbands, some for wives, some for children, 
others for wealth or other objects. The shrine, a vine-clad 
Gothic chapel in the centre, contains a pretty altar surmount- 
ed by a figure of St. Roch with his faithful dog and panels 
illustrating the Saint's life. St. Roch was born at Montpelier, 
France, in the thirteenth century, and in making a pilgrimage 
to Rome he passed through Piacenza where the plague was 
raging. He nursed the sick and finally succumbed, but drag- 
ging himself to a wood he was followed by his faithful dog 
which licked his sores till he recovered. He died in 1327 after 
a life of great sanctity and was canonized. Beneath the altar 
is a life-like figure of the Saviour in the tomb and around the 
sides of the chapel are the burial vaults of church societies. In 
the grounds are the fourteen Stations of the Cross of carved 
bas-reliefs in wood. The pilgrims making a novena purchase 
a taper at the gate and place it lighted at the foot of the altar, 
make their wishes, say the litany of St. Roch, and after depos- 
iting their alms make the way of the cross at the several sta- 
tions. In one corner is the tomb of the nuns of the Perpetual 



138 New Orleans Guide. 

Adoration Order, who pray in their convents, night and day, 
before the Host. In the rear cemetery is a mortuary chapel 
frescoed by the Carmelite monks and surmounted with a 
statue of St. Michael, archangel. 

Chalmette Cemetery. 

Situated on the Battle Ground, six miles below the city. Take Barracks or 
Dauphine cars and ride to terminus, from which point walk down the river 
one mile and a quarter. 

The United States Government purchased a portion of the 
old battle-ground where, in 1815, Jackson defeated the Eng- 
lish, and converted it into a national cemetery. The grounds, 
covered with hundreds of little white marble headstones, are 
laid out in a tasteful manner, with shelled walks and avenues 
of trees. In the centre is a military monument, recently 
erected, on which is inscribed the appropriate motto, referring 
to the dead heroes and their deeds, "Dum tacent clamanV^ 
(''While silent they cry aloud"— Cicero) . On Decoration Day, 
the Grand Army of the Republic usually holds a memorial ser- 
vice on this spot, when appropriate addresses are made. The 
earthworks outside of the walls were raised by the Confeder- 
ates during the late war for the defense of the city. On the 
upper side of the cemetery, in the distance, is the Battle Mon- 
ument, and near it, among the trees, is Jackson's headquar- 
ters. 

Other Cemeteries. 

Many other cemeteries are situated in various parts of the 
town, and can be visited between sunrise and sunset without 
cards of admission. 

CHURCH DIRECTORY. 

Roman Catholic. 

Cathedral— ^?iQk^on Square. Take cars in frgnt of Uoited 
States Customhouse to Jackson Square, six squares distant. 
Services: Low Mass at 6 and 8 a. m. ; Children's Mass at 10 
a. m. ; High Mass at 11 a. m. ; Vespers and Benediction at 
5:30 p. m. -fi 

Jesuits' C/?wrc/i— Baronne street, near Canal street. Masses 
at 7 and 8 a. m. ; High Mass at 11 a. m. : Vespers and Bene- 
diction at 7 p. m. 




' lie 




140 New Orleans Guide. 

St. Patrick's Church— Csimp street, one square above La- 
fayette Square. Take, on Canal street, Prytania cars to 
church door, six squares distant. Low Mass at 6 and 7:30 
a. m. ; High Mass, 10 a. m. ; Vespers, 4 :30 p. m. 

St. Alphonsus C/ii^rc/i— Constance street, between Josephine 
and St. Andrew streets. Take, on Canal street, Magazine cars 
to the corner of St. Andrew street, thence one square towards 
the river. Low Mass, 5 :30 and 8 a. m. ; High Mass, 10 a. m. ; 
Vespers and Benediction at 3 p. m. ; Sermon and Benediction 
at 7 p. m. 

Notre Dame de Bon Secours— J Sickson avenue, between 
Constance and Laurel streets. Take, on Canal street. Maga- 
zine cars to Josephine street, thence one square to church door, 
or Jackson cars, corner of Canal and Baronne streets, to 
church door. Low Mass, 7 a. m. ; High Mass, 10 a. m. ; Ser- 
mon and Benediction, 6 p. m. 

^S'^. Mary's Assumption— J oseiphine street, between Con- 
stance and Laurel streets. Take, on Canal street. Magazine 
cars to Josephine, thence one square towards river. Low 
Mass, 5:30 and 7 a. m. ; High Mass, 10 a. m. ; Vespers and 
Benediction at 7 p. m. 

St. Theresa's— Csimp street, near Margaret Place. Take 
Magazine street cars, on Canal street, to church door, twelve 
squares distant. High Mass, 10 a. m. 

St. John the 5ap^i5^— Dryades street, between Calliope and 
Erato streets. Take Dryades street cars to church door. Low 
Mass, 6 and 8 a. m. ; Children's Mass, 9 a. m. ; High Mass, 10 
a. m. ; Vespers and Benediction at 7 p. m. 

;S'^. Peter's and St. Pau^s— Burgundy, near M^rigny street. 
Take Dauphine cars on Canal street. Low Mass, 5:30 and 
7 :30 a. m. ; High Mass, 10 a. m. ; Vespers and Benediction at 
5 p. m. 

St. Maurice's— Hd^naock street, near levee. Take Dauphine 
cars, on Canal street, to the corner of Hancock street, distant 
about two miles. 

Protestant Episcopal. 

Christ Church Cathedral — Corner of St. Charles and Sixth 
streets. Services at 11 a. m. and 6 p. m. 

Trinity Church — Corner of Jackson and Coliseum streets. 
Take Jackson avenue cars on Canal street to church door, or 




KAVNE MEMORIAT. CHURCTJ. 



142 New Orleajsts Guide. 

Prytania cars on Canal street to Jackson avenue, thence one 
square towards river. Services at 11 a. m. and 5 p. m. 

Free Church of the Annunciation — Corner of Camp and 
Race streets. Take Magazine cars on Canal street to the cor- 
ner of Race street. Services at 11 a. m. and 5 p. m. 

Grace Church— South. Rampart, near Canal street. Ser- 
vices at 11 a. m. and 7 :30 p. m. 

St. Anna's (7/utrc/t— Esplanade street. Take Esplanade 
cars on Canal street to church door, one mile distant. Services 
at 11 a. m. and 5 p. m. 

St. George's Church— St. Charles avenue, corner of Cadiz 
street. Take St. Charles avenue cars on Canal street to 
church door, about two miles and a half distant. Services at 
11 a. m. and 5 p. m. 

St. Paul's Church— Comer of Camp and Gaiennie streets. 
Take Magazine or Prytania cars to door. Services at 11 a. m. 
and 7:30 p. m. 

Mt. Olivet Church— Take Canal street ferry to Algiers, 
thence to church, corner of Peters and Olivier streets. Ser- 
vices at 11 a. m. 

Trinity (7/i ape I— Rampart street. Services at 11 a. m. and 
7 p. m. 

Presbyterian. 

First Presbyterian Church — Lafayette Square. Take cars 
on St. Charles street to Lafayette Square, six squares distant. 
Services at 11 a. m. and 7 :30 p. m. 

Lafayette Presbyterian C/iwrc/i— Magazine street, between 
Jackson and Philip streets. Take Magazine cars on Canal 
street to the church door, about one mile distant. Or, Jackson 
cars on Canal and Baronne streets to Magazine street, thence 
up one square to church. Services at 11 a. m. and 7 :30 p. m. 

Third Presbyterian C/iwrc/i— Washington Square, between 
Frenchmen and Elysian Fields streets. Take Dauphine cars 
to Washington Square, thence across square to the church. 
Services at 11 a. m. and 7 p. m. 

Prytania Street Presbyterian Church— Corner of Prytania 
and Josephine streets. Take Prytania cars to Josephine street. 
Services at 11 a. m. 

Memorial Presbyterian Church— Corner of Franklin and 




COLISKUM PLACE BAPTIST CHURCH. 



144 New Orleans Guide. 

Euterpe streets. Take Dryades cars to Franklin street. Ser- 
vices at 11 a. m. 

Canal Street Presbyterian — Corner Canal and Derbigny 
streets. Take Canal street cars on Canal street to church 
door. Services at 11 a. m. 

Napoleon Avenue Presbyterian Church — Napoleon avenue 
and Coliseum street. Services at 11 a. m. 

Methodist Episcopal Church (South). 

Carondelet Street Church — Carondelet street, between 
Lafayette and Girod streets. Take Coliseum cars on Canal 
street to church door, six squares disrant. Scivices at 11 
a. m. and 7 p. m. 

St. Charles Avenue Church— O-rner of St. Charles avenue 
and General Taylor street. Take St. Charles aveaue cars cor- 
ner of Canal and Baronne streets to corner General Taylor 
street. Services at 11 a. m. and 7 p. ni. 

Felicity Street 67iwrc/i— Corner of t'elieity and Chestnut 
streets. Take Coliseum cars on Canal street to corner of 
Chestnut street. Services at 11 a. m. and 7 p. m. 

Louisiana Avenue Church— Corner of Louisiana avenue 
and Magazine street. Take Magazine cars on Canal street to 
Louisiana avenue, or Coliseum cars on Canal street to Louis- 
iana avenue. Services at 11 a. ni. and 7 p. ra. 

Moreau Street Church— Corner of Chartres and Moreau 
streets. Take Levee cars in front of U. S. Customhouse to 
Moreau street. Services at 11 a. m. and 7 p. m. 

Methodist Episcopal (North). 

Ames Metliodiat Episcopal CJ^ urch— Corner of St. Charles 
avenue and Calliope street. Take St. Charles avenue ctirs on 
Canal street to Calliope street. Services at 11 a. m. and 7 
p. m. 

Baptist. 

Coliseum Place Baptist Church — Corner of Camp and 
Terpsichore streets. Take Magazine cars, or Coliseum cars on 
Canal street to the corner of Terpsichore street. Services at 
11 a. m. and 7 :45 p. m. 



Sights of the City. 145 

Valence Street Baptist Church — Corner Magazine and Va- 
lence streets. Take Coliseum cars to door. Services at 11 
a. m. and 7 :30 p. m. 

Unitarian Church. 
Peters avenue, near St. Charles avenue. Services at 11 a. m. 

Lutheran and German Protestant. 

Zion Cmirch- Corner of St. Charles avenue and St. An- 
drew street. Take St. Charles avenue cars on Canal street. 
Services at 10:30 a. m. 

Evangelical Protestant— Comer of Jackson and Chippewa 
streets. Take Jackson avenue cars on Canal street. 

Christian. 

Camp Street Christian Church— Corner Camp and Melpo- 
mene streets. Coliseum cars on Canal street to Melpomene 
street. Services at 11 a. m. 

Hebrew. 

Temple Sinai — (Reformed Jewish.) Carondelet street, 
near Howard avenue. Take cars at corner of Canal and 
Baronne streets, to Carondelet street, or Coliseum street cars 
on Canal street to door of the Temple. Services: Fridays at 
sunset, Saturdays at 10 a. m. 

Touro Synagogue— {Foriuguese rite.) Carondelet street, 
between Julia and St. Joseph streets. Take Coliseum cars on 
Canal street to the door, eight squares from Canal. Services : 
Fridays at sunset, Saturdays at 10 a. m. 

The Right Way— (Folish rite.) Carondelet street, near 
Lafayette street. Five squares from Canal street. Services : 
Fridays at sunset, Saturdays at 10 a. m. 

The Gates of Prayer— J aekson street, near Chippewa street. 
Take Jackson avenue cars on Canal street to corner of Chip- 
pewa. Services : Fridays at sunset, Saturdays at 10 a. m. 

Bethel. 

The Seamen's Bethel—St. Thomas street, near Jackson ave- 
nue. Take Jackson avenue cars on Canal street to corner of 
Chippewa street. For hours of services, see daily papers. 



146 New Orleans Guide. 

CHURCHES. 

Cathedral of St. Louis. 

Roman Catholic, on Chartres street, fronting on Jackson Square, six 
squares distant from Canal street. Take Levee and Barracks cars opposite 
Customhouse and get out at Jackson Square. Cathedral open daily from fi 
a. m. to 6 p. m. Entrance by side door on lower alley. 

The Cathedral of St. Louis, named after the patron saint 
of France, is a large edifice, built in the Renaissance style of 
architecture ; and it has an imposing' front on the square. The 
first Cathedral, a structure of wood and adobe, was erected 
shortly after the foundation of the city, and, in 1723, was de- 
stroyed by the fearful hurricane that levelled a great portion 
of the infant city. A new edifice was built in 1724, but this 
building was burned in the memorable fire that, on Good Fri- 
day, March 21st, 1788, nearly destroyed the whole city. The 
conflagration was so disastrous that the colony was unable to 
rebuild the Cathedral, and for a long time afterwards mass 
was celebrated in a temporary building. This state of affairs 
continued to exist until 1794, when Don Andres Almonester. 
a wealthy Spanish nobleman (the grandfather of the Baron- 
ess de Pontalba, who owns the two rows of red brick dwellings 
on each side of the square) determined to rebuild the Cathe- 
dral at his own expense, on condition that a mass should be 
said every Saturday for the repose of his soul. Immediately 
work was begun on the building, and the third Cathedral com- 
pleted at the cost of $50,000. The design selected was of the 
usual heavy Spanish style, the front having three heavy round 
towers, like many of the church buildings erected by the 
Spaniards in South America. In 1851, the old building was 
enlarged and remodeled to its present state, and, on the 
heavy round tower steeplesi were raised at a cost of over $100,- 
000. The facade was changed and made more imposing by 
the addition of columns and pilasters. In 1892 the interior 
was decorated and frescoed by Humbrecht. In the centre of 
the ceiling St. Peter is represented receiving the shepherd's 
staff* from our Lord, and in the panels around are the four 
Evangelists. In the arch are the twelve Apostles. The main 
or high altar of colored marbles and wood richly gilded has a 
reredos of columns with a cornice on which are the words 
"Ecce Panis Angelorum'' (Behold the Bread of Angels), sur- 
mounted with statues of Faith, Hope and Charity. The large 
mural painting over the altar represents the patron saint of 



Sights of the City. 147 

the Cathedral, "St. Louis, King of France, proclaiming the 
Crusades, ' ' and on the ceiling of the chancel is the sacrifice of 
the Divine Lamb. Beneath the altar is a large vault, in 
which are deposited the remains of former archbishops and 
bishops of the archdiocese. Around the sides of the chancel 
are the stalls of the canons of the Cathedral and those of the 
wardens, called marguilliers. To the left is the throne of the 
Archbishop with the seats of his attendants, and on the walls 
are numerous tablets to the memory of former bishops. Over 
the organ is a graceful fresco of St. Cecilia resting on a ])ank 
of clouds, the best work of the artist, with the inscription, 
''Sing the praises of the Lord on reed and string instru- 
ments." The altar {on the right) dedicated to the Sacred 
Heart and St. Francis de Assissi, has a frescoe on the ceiling 
of the ''Agony of Our Lord," and the altar {on the left) of 
Notre Dame de Lourdes has one of the ' ' Annunciation. ' ' 

Before that of St. Francis, the founder of the church lies 
buried. On the marble slab is inscribed in Spanish: "Here 
rests the body of Don Andres Almonester y Roxas, a native of 
Mayrenna, in the Kingdom of Andalusia, died in the City of 
New Orleans, on the 26th of April, 1798, at the age of 74 
years. A Knight of the distinguished order of Charles the 
Third of Spain; Colonel of the Militia of the Provincial 
Spanish troops; founder and donor of this church and of the 
St. Charles Hospital; founder of the Hospital of the Lazar- 
ines; founder of the Ursuline Convent; founder of the Girls' 
School, and of the Presbytery, all of which he built in this 
city at his expense. Rest in peace." The altar of our Lady 
of Lourdes, on the left, is in the form of a grotto representing 
the grotto of Lourdes, in France, with the figures of the 
Virgin and the peasant at the spring. Around the altar 
numerous and curious exvotos (offerings) are hung by parties 
who have had some wish granted through the intercession of 
Our Lady of Lourdes. These offerings consist of tablets with 
dates inscribed, pictures, crosses, photographs, and various 
kinds of articles. Before the altar is the family vault of the 
Marigny-Mandeville family, a distinguished noble family of 
France, long settled in Louisiana, and after whom several 
streets and villages are named. Mass is said at different hours 
on Sunday. The early mass is usually attended by the market 
goers, as is easily seen by the number of market baskets in the 
church. At 10 o'clock, grand high mass is celebrated, with 



148 New Orleans Guide. 

music. On Christmas, Easter Sunday, Whitsunday, and other 
great festivals, the Archbishop celebrates, with great pomp, a 
Pontifical High Mass. The ceremony lasts a little longer than 
usual, and the congregation does not withdraw until the pro- 
cession escorting the Archbishop passes down the main aisle 
and out of the Cathedral. The procession is composed of all 
the priests and officials, and before the Archbishop is carried, 
according to an old custom, a lighted candle. The sexton or 
beadle of the church, called the Suisse in French, is in attend- 
ance at all services, to keep order and to show strangers to 
seats. He is easily recognized by his cocked hat, red coat, 
Word and halberd, circulating through the church, a terror to 
bad boys and stray dogs. 

Jesuits' Church. 

Roman Catholic, on corner of Baronne and Common streets, one square 
from Canal street. Open every day from 6 a. m. to 6 p. m. High mass, with 
music, on Sundays at 11 a. m. Congregation large, and the most fashionable 
Catholic Church in the city. 

Among the pioneers of Louisiana were some Jesuit priests, 
who established themselves on a grant of land made to their 
order, situated a few hundred yards above Canal street. 
Shortly afterwards, during the religious quarrels, their lands 
were confiscated, and they were expelled from the colony. It 
was not until 1847 that the order returned to New Orleans and 
founded the second and actual establishment at the corner of 
Baronne and Common streets. As in other countries, the 
' ' Fathers of the Society of Jesus, ' ' as they are called, are self- 
supporting, and have flourishing schools. Commencing about 
the year 1848 in a small house in which they kept a school, 
they opened a little chapel, and these buildings have become 
gradually extended, until they comprise a large college with 
great buildings of brick of an attractive design, by Owen, the 
architect, who also designed the school building on the lower 
side of the church, a memorial erected by theMcCloskey family. 
The magnificent church, called the Church of the Immaculate 
Conception, with the college, occupy over a quarter of a square 
in the heart of the city. The church, which is in the Moresque 
style of architecture, was designed by Father Cambiaso, a 
member of the order. The building is 135 feet long by 60 feet 
wide, and fronts on Baronne street, with two towers, on which 
steeples are to be erected. The interior is lofty and graceful, 
the galleries being built on a series of horse-shoe shaped 




=TiTTiifn[iiiii8ii.iT;iiiim -4 ^ S^ 







jf:suits church. 



150 New Orleans Guide. 

arches, resting on. slender iron columns of Moorish design. 
The nave is about 80 feet in height, and is well lighted by 
large stained glass windows. The interior is handsomely orna- 
mented with carving and gilding. The round windows are 
of beautiful stained glass, each window being composed of 
very small pieces of glass put together in a most artistic man- 
ner, to form a picture representing a station of the "way of 
the cross," before which the devout say their prayers. The 
stained glass in the lower windows represent scenes in the 
lives of the Jesuits. 

On the right of the entrance is a duplicate of the famous 
statue of St. Peter, which is in St. Peter's, Rome. Some anti- 
quarians claim that the statue in Rome is not that of St. 
Peter, but a pagan statue. However, it is much venerated in 
Rome by the faithful kissing its toe, and in New Orleans the 
•same custom is followed. The main, or high altar, is of bronze, 
gilded and enamel, and of the same order of architecture as 
the church. Strangers should examine the altar as it is, per- 
haps, one of the few of its kind in the world, and when lighted 
by electricity is beautiful. If you wish, get the sexton to turn 
on the lights. From the platform on which the altar stands to 
the top of the cross it is about 25 feet, and the altar is com- 
posed of several arches, supporting small domes. In the cen- 
tre the crucifix is placed, and beside it are the four evangelists 
and two angels. The front is adorned with bas-reliefs, and the 
whole work, which was done in Paris, at a cost of $14,000, is a 
remarkable work of art. A dome of 180 feet high rises over 
the altar, and in the wall is a niche in which is placed the 
Virgin Mary's altar, to Avhom the church is dedicated. The 
statue of the Virgin is of white marble, and originally was 
ordered by Queen Marie Amelie, of France, for the royal 
chapel of the Palace of the Tuileries, but the sudden revolu- 
tion of 1848, driving the Orleans dynasty from the throne, 
this statue was offered for sale some years afterwards, and 
purchased by the exertions of several ladies for this church. 
Over the statue are the words, '^ Maria sine lahe concepta." 
(Mary conceived without labor.) At night services, and on 
great festivals, it is surrounded by innumerable concealed 
electric lights, which give it a beautiful and imposing appear- 
ance, and make the niche in which it is placed one of the chief 
attractions of the church. In the dome are the statues of the 
four Evangelists, and St. Peter and St. Paul. 



Sights of the City. 151 

In the chapel, on the right, is St. Joseph's altar, with beau- 
tiful stained glass memorial window, the gift of Mr. J. 
O'Brien, and in that of the left, is the altar dedicated to the 
Sacred Heart of Jesus. The Jesuits' Church is celebrated f'>r 
its exquisite music, and, at high mass (Sundays, 11 a. m.), is 
crowded by strangers to hear the grand compositions of 
Mozart, Weber and Gounod, rendered in the most artistic 
style by the well-trained voices of the opera and the Creole 
population. On Easter Sunday and other grand festivals of 
the church it is considered particularly fine, and the church is 
very crowded. Brother Ignatius, the polite and venerable 
sexton, will always show strangers to seats at their request, 
but, in order to secure them, they should arrive before mass 
begins. Adjoining the church is the large college of the 
Jesuits, which is well patronized, and in the College is the 
Semmes Memorial Chapel, a perfect little gem of Moorish 
architecture, designed by Alison Owen, an architect of New 
Orleans, and worthy of inspection by lovers of ecclesiastical 
architecture. The Jesuit Fathers devote much time to the 
education of the young and to the advancement of religion, 
their object in life being well expressed in their motto ''ad 
major em Dei Gloriam" (To the greater glory of God.) 

New St. Joseph's. 

Roman Catholic, corner Tulane avenue and Derbigny street. Take, on Canal 
street, the Tulane cars to door. Open daily. 

St. Joseph's is one of the largest churches in the United 
States, and is the most prominent landmark in the 
city. The foundation stone Avas laid by Archbishop 
Perche, on December 8, 1871, and the construction of a 
Gothic-Romanesque church, 110 feet front by 225 feet deep, 
after a design by Keeley of Brooklyn, was immediately begun. 
As the work advanced the heavy walls settled, and when the 
building was roofed over it became almost a total wreck, but 
finally the defects wej-e overcome and the church was com- 
pleted, except the spires which are to be 200 feet high, and 
consecrated on December 18, 1892, by Archbishop Janssens. 
On the front are bas-reliefs of Pius IX, Archbishop Perche. 
niches with statues of saints, and an iron cross 25 feet high. 
A noble entrance vestibule, supported by three columns of un- 
polished granite, gives access to the interior, which is 215 feet 



152 New Orleans Guide. 

long, with a nave 95 feet high. The rose window, 21 feet in 
diameter in the organ loft, the work of Munich artists, costing 
$1800, represents Christ and the twelve apostles. Around the 
sides of the church are the stations of the cross, bas-reliefs of 
artistic merit from Munich, which are worthy of a close in- 
spection. The church seats 1600, and the visitor on entering is 
impressed by its lofty nave supported by beautiful gigantic 
columns of highly polished red Missouri granite. 

St. Stephen ^s. 

Roman Catholic, corner Napoleon avenue and Magazine street. Take Napo- 
leon cars on Canal street. 

Another of the beautiful and artistic churches of New 
Orleans, is St. Stephen's, a large brick and stone church, 
designed by Carter. The tower is of graceful design and will 
be one of the handsomest and most imposing in the United 
States, and is to be ornamented with bas-reliefs and statuary in 
light-colored stone. 

St. Alphonsus Church. 

Roman Catholic, on Constance street, between St. Andrew and Josephine 
streets. Take, on Canal street, the Magazine cars to the corner of St. Andrew 
street, and walk one square towards the river. Open from 5 a. m. to 6 p. m. 

Among the churches most admired by strangers are the three 
churches built by the Redemptorist Order, and called St. 
Alphonsus, St. Mary's and Notre Dame de Bon Secours, all 
situated in the upper part of the city, within one square of 
each other and remarkable for the magnificence of their inte- 
riors. St. Alphonsus, situated on Constance street, is an edifice 
built of brick in the Renaissance style, with two towers, on 
which steeples with clocks are to be ultimately erected. Over 
the main door, in a niche, is a statue of St. Alphonsus to whom 
the church is dedicated. The edifice, which is 70x150 feet, 
with a seating capacity of 2,500 persons, was commenced in 
1855 and consecrated April 25th, 1858, but the interior was not 
completed until 1867. On entering the church the stranger is 
immediately struck by the profuse ornamentation, on which 
the painter and gilder have done their utmost. The domi- 
nant colors are white and gold, and the lavish way the latter 
has been used, while giving an air of great richness, is consid- 
ered by many to be in questionable taste. The main altar, con- 
sisting of several gilded columns, and the side altars, were the 



Sights of the City. 153 

work of Boucher, of Chicago, and cost $8,000. Over the main 
altar is a beautiful painting by a Roman artist, now dead, rep- 
resenting St. Alphonsus celebrating mass. The faces of the 
angels are beautiful, but the best executed faces are those of 
the two priests on the right of the saint. Before the side altars 
lie buried some of the pastors of the church who belonged to 
the Redemptorist Order. On the ceiling are some poorly exe- 
cuted frescoes. The centre panel represents the crowning of 
St. Alphonsus in heaven, the smaller panels, the Ascension of 
our Lord and the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin. Crossing 
the street the visitor enters the courtyard of the Redemptorist 
convent. This order has managed, in a few years, to build 
three churches, and to cluster around them several convents 
and schools. Alongside of St. Alphonsus Church rises a large 
building used for the church school, which has a good attend- 
ance. 

St. Mary's op the Assumption. 

Roman Catholic, on Josephine street near Magazine street. Take, on Canal 
street, the Magazine cars to .Josephine street, and walk one square towards 
the river. Open daily from 5 a. m. to 6 p. m. Entrance, on week days, in 
the court-yard, at the foot of the tower. 

The most striking object in approaching St. Mary's, some- 
times called the German Church, is the gracefully designed 
belfry tower, 190 feet high, standing in the courtyard near the 
side door. The church is built in the Renaissance style, and 
the exterior is plain, but the interior is highly orng,mented. 
The ceiling, covered with a mass of stucco tracery, is well 
arched, and is supported by large columns extending from the 
floor to the roof of the building. The most remarkable feature 
about the interior is the vast number of most life-like colored 
statues of saints and bishops in costume, and it is worth the 
while to take a seat in one of the front pews and examine in 
detail the decorations of the high altar. This altar is consid- 
ered one of the handsomest of its kind in America, and, with 
the two side altars, cost $10,000, in Munich. On top of the 
tabernacle, which is one mass of gilding, is the Paschal lamb, 
and above, the coronation of the Virgin, all in life-size figures. 
Above these figures, in stained glass, is the Assumption of the 
Virgin. On each side of the altar are the statues of the four 
Evangelists, that of St. Peter, on the left, being the most life- 
like. Beneath the chancel are buried many of the Redempto- 
rist fathers; their names are graven on the stone, but the re- 



154 New Orleans Guide. 

membrance of their good deeds is more deeply graven on the 
hearts of thousands of their parishioners. A gilded lamp, 
always burning, hangs before the altar. On the wall of the 
church is a crucifix, with the Saviour wounded and bleeding 
from his side and hands. The face is that of a man having 
died in great agony, and it is a painful object to contemplate. 
Near the crucifix is the altar of St. Alphonsus, with a most 
natural looking statue of the saint, perhaps the best in the 
church. The pulpit is hung to a column, and it is a remarkable 
piece of workmanship. Around its side are statuettes of saints, 
and on top, in a sort of cupola, is that of the Virgin, while the 
Holy Ghost, in the form of a dove, is seen descending from the 
ceiling. 

St. Patrick's Church. 

Roman Catholic, on Camp, near corner of Girod street, one square above 
Lafayette Square. Prom Canal street (seven squares distant), take Prytania 
or Magazine cars. Open daily, 6 a. m. to 6 p. m. Fine view from the steeple, 
250 feet high. The ascent is easy. Apply to sexton, at the parsonage. Fee, 
25 cents. 

The Irish population determined to build a church of their 
own, and selected a site on Camp street. On this spot they 
erected the large Gothic church after the style of the celebrated 
York Minster Cathedral, and dedicated it to St. Patrick, the 
patron saint of Ireland. Although great care was taken in lay- 
ing the foundations, its tower proved too heavy, and shortly 
after its construction, commenced to settle on one side, so that 
it became necessary to brace it up. The chief beauty of the 
church is the tower, which is of brick, and stuccoed to repre- 
sent rough stone. Its height is 250 feet, and it was designed to 
make it much higher. The interior of the church is Gothic, 
with but little ornamentation. At the end are three altars, the 
centre, or high altar, standing in a recess in the rear wall, on 
which are three mural paintings. The centre panel represents 
the Transfiguration; the right one, St. Peter walking on the 
waves to meet the Saviour ; the left panel represents St. Pat- 
rick baptizing the Queens of Ireland in the Halls of Tara. The 
high altar is of wood in the same style of architecture, and on 
a festival, when ornamented with many lights, is very impos- 
ing. Beneath the floor of the chancel is buried Father Mullen, 
the founder of the church, who died a few years ago, very old 
and much beloved by all who knew him. 




CHRIST CHURCH CATHEDRAL. 



156 New Orleans Guide. 

St. Maurice. 

Roman Catholic, corner of Hancock and Royal streets. Take Levee and 
Barracks or Dauphine cars on Canal street to Hancock street, about two 
miles. Church open 6 a. m. to 6 p. m. 

This church, situated near the United States Barracks, in 
the lower part of the city, is a plain brick edifice in the shape 
of a cross, and is much resorted to by certain people on account 
of a statue of the Virgin. It is believed by many that three 
wishes made before this statue on the 15th of August, the 
Feast of the Assumption, are granted, and hence this shrine 
attracts people from all parts of the city. 

Christ Church Cathedral. 

Episcopalian, corner St. Charles and Sixth streets. Open daily. Services 
on Sunday at 11 a. m. and 6 p. m. Take St. Charles cars on Canal street. 

The pioneer Protestant congregation of the Southwest is that 
of Christ Church, which organized itself in January, 1805. At 
that time, the Protestant population of New Orleans was so 
small, and belonged to so many different sects, that a ballot 
was necessary to decide the denomination of the sect to which 
this church should attach itself. The result of the ballot was 
as follows: Episcopalian, 45 votes; Presbyterian, 7; Metho- 
dist, 1. Total, 53 votes. The new church was, in accordance 
with the ballot, organized as an Episcopalian Church, and 
attached to the diocese of New York. In 1847, the old church 
was found to be too small, and the Rev. Dr. Hawkes, the pas- 
tor, determined to build a larger edifice at the corner of Canal 
and Dauphine streets. The church was built, but in 
1886, the congregation having moved up town, a new 
Gothic church was erected from designs by Valk, and 
the chapel and gujld house by Sully. The interior 
is rich with stained glass windows, memorial windows 
to the Slocomb family, and the walls have a warm 
neutral tint. The church is liglited by electricity and 
has a seating capacity of 800. The baptismal font of white 
marble, the gift of Mr. Grimshaw, is of a pretty design in the 
form of a cross. In the tower are placed the old memorial tab- 
lets of former wardens, and among them one to the memory of 
Richard Relf, a warden for many years, the friend and exec- 
utor of Daniel Clark, whom Myra Clark Gaines for over sixty 
years in the courts claimed as her father. Christ Church has 




TRINITY CHURriT. 



158 New Orleans Guide. 

been designated as the Pro-Cathedral, and the dean acts as 
rector, and the Bishop's residence (See House) is adjoining. 

Trinity Church. 

Episcopalian, on Jaclison street, near Prytania street. Take, on Canal 
street, the Prytania or Jackson cars. Services on Sundays. 11 a. m. and r» 
p. ra. 

One of the best attended churches of the city is Trinity 
Church, situated on Jackson street, and surrounded by mag- 
nificent residences. The building, which is in the Gothic style, 
is large, and is noted for a beautiful memorial window to 
Bishop Polk, well known during the war as ' ' General Polk, the 
Fighting Bishop. ' ' The art of staining glass, that is, mixing 
the colors into the glass, was known in the middle ages, but 
was lost for several centuries, and the secret has been only 
recently discovered again. As this window is one of the few 
of its kind in America, it is worth the while to examine it care- 
fully. The window is divided into three compartments, each 
forming a picture by itself. In the lower one, "The Last Sup- 
per. ' ' In the one above, ' ' The Crucifixion ; ' ' and in the upper, 
' ' The Ascension. ' ' Trinity Church has a fine choir, and of the 
Protestant churches has the reputation of rendering the finest 
music. 

St. Paulas Chitrch. 

Episcopalian, on Camp street, corner of Gaiennie street. Take, on Canal 
street. Magazine cars. Services, Sundays, 11 a. m. and 7 :30 p. m. 

On Camp street, one square above its intersection with Pry- 
tania street, is St. Paul's, a modern church, noted for its sim- 
ple and quaint looking interior. In the chancel is a handsome 
marble altar with a bas-relief of the Last Supper. 

Free Church op^ the Annunciation. 

Episcopalian, corner Camp and Race streets. Take Magazine cars. Spr 
vices on Sundays. 11 a. m. and 5 p. m. 

This church, with its free pew system and low church ser- 
vices, has a large congregation. The quartette choir renders 
fine music. In the chancel is a fine stained glass window that 
cost $3000, representing scenes in the life of the Virgin. 
S?t rangers are always welcome here. 




TEMPLE SINAI. 



160 New Orleans Guide. 

First Presbyterian Church. 

Presbyterian, on Lafayette Square, near St. Charles street. Take, on Canal 
street, the St. Charles or Prytania cars. Services, Sundays, 11 a. m. and 7 
p. m. 

On Lafayette Square is situated the principal Presbyterian 
Church of New Orleans, of which the Rev. Dr. B. M. Palmer 
was formerly the pastor. The church, which is a large Gothic 
structure, measures 75x90 feet, with a ceiling 42 feet high, and 
at its side is a slender and graceful steeple 219 feet high. The 
whole design of the exterior is noble, and appears well from 
the square, while the interior is lofty and well arranged. Dr. 
Palmer was noted for the eloquence of his sermons, and died 
in 1902 from the result of a railroad accident. 



Prytania Street Presbyterian Church. 

Take Prytania cars to Josephine street. Services, Sundays, 11 a. m. and 
7 :30 p. m. 

This church, erected in 1901, after designs by Owen, is the 
second Presbyterian congregation in the city. The building is 
constructed of a light colored stone and has all the latest 
modern improvements, with lecture rooms and a large audito- 
rium handsomelv frescoed. 



Temple Sinai. 

Reformed Jewish, on Carondelet street, near corner of Howard avenue. 
Take, on Canal street, the St. Charles or Jackson cars. Services, Friday even- 
ings at 6 p. na. ; Saturdays at 10 a. m. 

A few years ago the Reformed Jews organized a congrega- 
tion and built the Temple Sinai under the guidance of their 
eloquent pastor, the Rev. James K. Gutheim. The temple is 
crowned by two small towers, which, during certain festivals, 
are illuminated. The Friday evening services, which are con- 
ducted mostly in English, according to the new forms, are very 
well attended. The music by the choir and the chanting is 
very impressive, and attracts a large number of visitors. The 
sexes in the temple are not separated as in Orthodox Jewish 
congregations, and gentlemen are expected to remove their 
hats on entering. 



Sights of the City. 161 

Carondelet Methodist Episcopal Church. 

Methodist Episcopal South, on Carondelet street, between Lafayette and 
Girod streets. Services, Sundays, at 11 a. m. and 7 :30 p. m. 

The principal and oldest Methodist Episcopal congregation 
in the city worship in the above named church, erected before 
the late Civil War, through the liberality and exertions of 
Messrs. McGehee and Hill, two prominent Methodists of Louis- 
iana. The church is a brick edifice with an Ionic portico, and 
is crowned by a graceful cupola modeled after the monument 
of Lysicrates in Greeccs sometimes called the Lantern of Dio- 
genes, and considered the purest specimen of the Corinthian 
order of architecture. 

Greek Church. 

On Dorgenois street, near Esplanade street. Take Esplanade cars to Dor- 
genois street. For admission, apply at sexton's house. 

The Greek Church of the Holy Trinity is a small church 
where services are occasionally held. The ornaments of the 
altar were presented by the late Empress of Russia. 



CITY GOVERNMENT. 

The city is governed under the city charter of 1896 (Act 
45), by a Council elected from the different wards and by a 
Mayor, City Comptroller, City Treasurer, Commissioner of 
Public Works, and Commissioner of Police and Public Build- 
ings. The Council meets weekly to legislate for the city, and 
its sessions, which are held in the City Hall, are open to the 
public. The valuations for State and city taxation are made 
by a Board of Assessors, appointed by the Governor, and, on 
their valuation, a tax of 22 mills is annually raised, which is 
devoted to the payment of the interest on the public debt, 
expenses of the city administration, public schools, police, 
sewerage, etc. The bonded debt of the city amounted, in 
1902, to $17,286,490, but will be increased by the sewerage 
bonds when issued. The total valuation of real and personal 
property of the city by the assessors amounted, in 1902, to 
$147,201,984, and on this the annual tax is levied. 



162 New Orleans GuroE. 

CITY HALL. 

()u St. Charles street, opposite Lafayette Square, six bloclis from Canal 
street. Take cars on St. Cliarles street. 

The City Hall is a massive building, erected in 1850 by 
(xallier, modeled after the celebrated Temple of Minerva of 
the Grecian Acropolis, with a noble portico of Ionic columns. 
The front of the building is of white marble, and the sides of 
brick stuccoed. Over the portico is a bas-relief of Justice, sur- 
rounded by figures with the emblems of the commerce of the 
Mississippi Valley. Ascending to the main door by a series of 
granite steps, a long hall, paved in black and white marble, is 
entered, extending the whole length of the edifice. On the 
right and left as you enter are the various offices of the City 
Government, and the visitor is at once struck by the conve- 
nience of the plan, as well as the excellent construction of this 
massive building, which, although built on a marshy founda- 
tion, is without cracks. On the left of the Hall , as you enter, 
are the Mavor's 'office and parlor, in the latter of which are 
portraits of -Taekson, Washington and some of the former 
Mayors. This room is an elegant apartment, handsomely fur- 
nished, and is used by the Mayor as an office. On the right of 
the hall is the City Attorney's office. On the same floor is the 
Council Chamber, a handsome apartment used for the sittings 
of the City Council. Descending to the basement, the offices 
of the City Treasurer and Comptroller are reached. The ele- 
vator will carry you to the Fire Alarm office on the roof, which 
should be visited, as it is very interesting to view the compli- 
cated machinery by the which the fire alarms are sounded. 
All the electric fire alarm boxes, placed at the different points 
in the city, communicate wdth this office, and, as soon as the 
alarm is received, the number of the box sending the alarm is 
struck by electricity on the church bells by the operator in 
this room. 

The City Hall, although built but a few years, has been the 
scene of many stirring events. In 1861, several regiments 
received their colors from the steps in front of this building. 
In 1862, Admiral Bailey came to the City Hall to demand the 
surrender of the city. The crowd collected around the build- 
ing in such numbers, that it was by barricading the doors 
with furniture, that they were kept out and prevented from 
maltreating the United States officers. As soon as the inter- 
view was over, it was with difficulty that the officers were able 




BOSTON CLUB, 



164 New Orleans Guide. 

to escape by a rear door. It is customary for the Mayor of the 
city, the day previous to Mardi Gras, to receive a visit from 
Rex, and to present him the keys of the city on a velvet cush- 
ion, and thus inaugurate the Mardi Gras festivities. 



CLUBS. 

There are many social clubs in New Orleans, which may be 
classed as open and close clubs. To the former, on the invita- 
tion of members, the courtesies of the club are extended foi; 
fifteen or twenty days, and on departure cards are generally 
left for the president and members. 

Boston Club. 

No. 824 Canal street. The leading club of the city, with a 
limited membership of bankers, professional men, leading 
officials and merchants. The building is handsomely fur- 
nished and has a cafe arranged as an attractive Winter 
garden. 

Pickwick Club. 

No. 1028 Canal street. A club composed of professional 
men and merchants, which has a handsome club-house and for 
years has been a favorite club for men active in city life. 

Louisiana Club. 

No. 122 Carondelet street. A close club of young men 
where strangers are not admitted and has a small member- 
ship. 

Varieties Club. 

No. 919 Canal street. A favorite club, which has its domi- 
cile under the Grand Opera House, to which the members 
have admission in a space reserved immediately in the rear of 
the orchestra. 

Chess, Checkers and Whist Club. 

No. 109 Baronne street. A popular and flourishing club 
originally started for the objects its title calls for, but has be- 
come a general club with a membership of eight hundred, and 
is a favorite resort of the young element of the city. 







PICKWICK CLUB. 



166 New Orleans Guide. 

Harmony Club. 

No. 2134 St. Charles avenue. A club composed of Hebrew 
citizens, which occupies a handsome club-house of Georgia 
granite, designed by Torgesson. It is one of the most prosper- 
ous clubs in the city, and is handsomely appointed. On the 
upper floor is a large ball-room and stage which is rented out 
at times. 

Young Men^s Hebrew Association. 

No. 1205 St. Charles avenue. A club composed of the 
younger Hebrew element of the city and has a good member- 
ship. The upper part of the building is used as a public hall, 
known as "the Athenaeum," the favorite place for balls and 
lectures. 

Round Table. Club. 

No. 1435 Jackson avenue. A literary club of a good mem- 
bership, composed of professional men, merchants and men of 
letters. During the winter parlor lectures, discussions and 
talks on the topics of the day are held. 

Transportation Club. 

No. 306 Carondelet street. A club recently organized with 
a full membership, composed of railroad men and other per- 
sons engaged in transportation. Its rooms are elegantly fitted 
up and the club has been a great success from the start. 

Choctaw Club. 

No. 923 Canal street. A Democratic political club with a 
large membership which throngs the club-house at election 
times. 

French Opera House. 

In the French Opera House on Bourbon street. A club 
composed of patrons of the opera who use it as a lounge be- 
tween the acts. 

New Louisiana Jockey Club. 

Office No. 828 Common street. This club has no club-house, 
but gives one week's racing in the Spring at the end of th»* 
100 days of racing. 




,\\> \\ 



168 New OrijEAns GuroE. 

Elks' Home. 

The club-house lof the New Orleans Lodge No. 30 of the Benevo- 
lent anjd Protective Order of Elks is situated on Elks Place, ^a pretty 
little park fronting on Canal street, in the centre of which is the 
statue of an elk on a mound. The club-house is a large three-story 
mansion well larranged for a club and handsomely furnished. The 
order has a large membership in the city and is a very popular 
oirganization, as the badge of the Elks is often met with on the 
streets of the city. New Orleans has six theatres in operation 
during the Winter, so' that many actors are constantly in the city, 
with whom warm fraternal relations are maintained by the Elks, 
and a delightful social intercourse is one of the great features of 
the Elks' Home. 

Southern Athletic Club. 

No. 1504 Washington avenue. A large athletic club with a 
good membership and which combines the social feature with 
athletics. 

Young Men's Gymnastic Club. 

No. 224 North Rampart street. A popular athletic and 
social club with many arrangements for enjoyment and to 
which additions are being constantly being made. The white 
marble swimming tank, fed by salt water, is much used Win- 
ter and Summer. 

New Orleans Tennis Club. 

No. 4025 Saratoga street. The membership, composed of 
ladies and gentlemen of society, is limited and the club is 
prosperous. The courts are well arranged, and match games, 
followed by afternoon teas, take place in the Spring. 

Audubon Golf Club. 

Walnut street, between Irma and Felicia streets. This club 
has a good membership and a gem of a rustic club-house. The 
links are in front of it in the Audubon Park. 

New Orleans Golf Club. 

City Park. The club, recently organized, has a good down 
town membership and its links are in the City Park. 



170 New O/iLEANS Guide. 

New Orleans Polo Club. 

City Park. The Polo Club, organized in 1902, has its 
grounds in the City Park, where the games take place in the 
afternoon. 

Southern Yacht Club. 

At West End Wharf. Lake Pontchartrain and its neigh- 
boring-waters afford fine yachting reaches, and the Southern 
Yacht Club, with an enthusiastic membership, is the centre of 
yachting. In the Summer the annual regatta takes place, fol- 
lowed by a cruise along the Sound. 

St. John Rowing Club. 

West End (train side). The oldest rowing club, with a 
full membership. 

West End Rowing Club. 

West End (train side) . A very popular rowing club, which 
has carried off many prizes and produced some good oarsmen. 

Louisiana Boat Club. 

Bayou Bridge. An organization composed mostly of Cre- 
ole gentlemen who are fond of boating. 



COTTON TRADE. 

Carondelet and Gravier streets are considered the centre of 
the cotton business, and in this neighborhood are clustered all 
the laro-e houses dealing in cotton. New Orleans is the largest 
cotton port in the world, and exports annually nearly two 
millions of bales. To receive, store, sell and export this enor- 
mous amount, requires an army of men, and furnishes occupa- 
tion for nearly two-thirds of the population. The value of the 
crop annually exported is estimated to ho about one hundred 
millions of dollars, and, although many hands are needed to 
move this crop, perhaps there is no trade which is more syste- 
matically organized and requires a less number in proportion 
to its value. Cotton is planted from the seed every year, in 
the month of March, and grows to the height of about four 
feet. In June, the blossoms commence to appear, which after 
blooming form bolls or seed pods. These burst and shed small 



172 New Orleans Guide. 

seeds to which the cotton lint is attached. Fiekiag cottoa com- 
mences in September, and by December the crop is all har- 
vested. From the field, the cotton in seed is taken in baskets 
to the gin-house and there the seed is separated by a gin com- 
piled of a series of circular saws, enclosed in a box. Previous 
to the invention of the gin, by Eli Whitney, the seed was sep- 
arated by hand, which was a long and tedious task. At the 
gins, sometimes worked by steam, are presses by which the 
cotton is pressed into bales of about 450 pounds each, bound 
with bands of iron, called cotton ties. Before the war, rope 
was used, but since then iron ties have taken its place, and are 
preferred by shippers. The railroads and steamboats bring 
the crop to market, some steamboats carrying as much as five 
and even eight thousand bales at one load. As soon as the 
boat lands at the city wharf, contractors proceed to unload 
her at once, sorting out the cargo on the levee according to 
consignments which are distinguished by little flags of differ- 
ent colors. Merchants advancing money to planters and re- 
ceiving their cotton, are called ''cotton factors." The factor 
selects one of the cotton presses of the city to store his receipts, 
where they pay a regular season price for each bale. The 
presses contract with draymen to do the hauling by the year, 
and as soon as the cotton is ready for delivery, it is hauled to 
the press. So well is the handling of cotton organized, and so 
expeditiously are the details carried out in a clockwork man- 
ner, that often the factor finds at his office, in the morning, 
samples of the cotton which has arrived during the previous 
night, been unloaded at daybreak, hauled to the press and 
sampled. Each factor has a weigher, who draws a sample 
from each bale, rolls it up in stout brown paper, with the 
marks of the bale on the outside. The samples are laid out on 
the factor's tables, and the brokers of the buyers for export 
purchase according to what the sample represents. Many of 
the houses employ, at high salaries, cotton classers to classify 
the cotton, which, according to color, cleanliness, length of 
fibre, is graded as inferior, low ordinary, ordinary, good ordi- 
nary, low middling, good middling, middling fair, middling, 
etc. Once a trade is consummated, the factor gives the order 
to his press to deliver the cotton, specifying the marks thereon. 
The factor's weigher proceeds to weigh the cotton, makes a 
return to his principal, and the buyer pays the amount within 
three days. The buyer has the cotton re-weighed, if he de- 
sires, engages his ocean freight and orders the press to ship 



174 New Orleans Guide. 

the cotton. The press runs the bales through the compress, 
reducing the size of the bales nearly one-half, and for this 
work is paid about 40 cents per bale by the ship, as a vessel is 
able to store more compressed cotton than uncompressed. 



CREOLE POPULATION. 

Strangers often make a great error in supposing that the 
Creole population is a mixed race of whites and blacks. Judge 
Gayarre, the eminent historian of Louisiana, in a short article 
on the subject, says: 

"The word 'Creole,' in French, or 'Criolle, ' in Spanish, 
'originally meant in these two languages, on the authority of 
their respective dictionaries, a child born of European parents 
in the colonial possessions of those two nations in America or 
Africa. Hence, the progeny of a European father and of an 
Indian or African mother, and vice versa, was not a Creole 
according to the legitimate sense of the word. For this reason, 
the negroes, mulattoes, and Indians never were, strictly speak- 
ing, entitled to the appellation of 'Creoles' in Louisiana. The 
Canadians and Mexicans, on the other hand, were evidently 
'Creoles,' according to the accepted meaning of that word in 
French and Spanish, but I believe that it never was applied to 
the colonists of those countries. It is not acknowledged as 
properly English by that great lexicographer. Dr. Samuel 
Johnson, and it is not to be found in his famous dictionary. 
But it is admitted in Webster's and recognized by other 
American authorities, as having the meaning which I have 
mentioned in the preceding lines. It is, therefore, singular 
that probably the majority of the population of the United 
States have adopted the strange idea that 'Creole' means a 
colored person, partially of African descent, when in fact it 
is the reverse, and signifies only one of pure and unmixed 
European blood. 

"The word 'Creole,' rejected in Canada, easily domiciliated 
itself in Louisiana, probably in consequence of the proximity 
of that colony to the West Indies, and it soon assumed a very 
broad signification. It meant all that was born, created, man- 
ufactured and produced within her limits, be it animate or 
inanimate objects. For instance, these were standing expres- 
sions: Creole negroes, Creole cattle, Creole horses, Creole corn, 
Creole sugar canes, Creole eggs, Creole chickens, Creole shoes, 




COTTON EXCHANGE. 



176 • New Orleans Guide. 

etc. If we adhere to the primary signification of the word, 
there are very few natives of Louisiana, now living, who can, 
since the cession of that territory to the United States in 1803, 
appropriately call themselves Creoles, because they were not 
born of European parents in a French or Spanish colony. 
Etymologically speaking the Creoles perished when colonial 
existence ceased for them, and evolved into native Louisian- 
ians. But if the word 'Creole' is used simply to designate 
nowadays the descendants of the ancient French and Spanish 
population of our State, it may be considered as not being 
improperly employed and may even be fondly cherished as 
recalling to their memory an origin of which they are justly 
proud. The Creoles are the 'Knickerbockers' of Louisiana." 

COTTON EXCHANGE. 

Corner of Carondelet and Gravier streets. Two squares distant from Canal 
street. Strangers admitted to tlie gallery. Elevator entrance. 

The Cotton Exchange is an elegant building of the Renais- 
sance style, built of a cream-colored stone, highly sculptured 
with bas-reliefs and other appropriate ornaments. The Cot- 
ton Exchange, which was organized in February, 1871, with a 
membership of one hundred merchants, now exceeds three 
hundred. It was designed as an association to regulate and 
promote the cotton trade of New Orleans, by having syste- 
matic rules for sampling, buying, selling and delivering of 
cotton, as well as for settling disputes by arbitration. The 
utility of this institution became so manifest that the scope of 
usefulness was enlarged until, to-day, merchants feel that it is 
an indispensable assistance to the trade. Reports of the re- 
ceipts of cotton at all ports, as well as exports, meteorological 
reports, crop reports are posted daily on the blackboards. 

The first building proving too small, the present site was 
selected and the plan of Wolters, of Louisville, adopted. The 
edifice was erected with much care, under the supervision of a 
building committee presided over by Thomas D. Miller, Esq., 
and the present magnificent building, complete in every 
minute detail, was delivered to the association at the cost of 
$380,000 for the ground and the building. 

The interior is one large handsome apartment of graceful 
proportions supported by Corinthian columns and lighted by 
three crystal chandeliers. The ceiling is frescoed, and, in the 
centre, are paintings set in panels representing Cavalier de la 



178 New Orleans Guide. 

Salle taking possession of Louisiana in the name of the Iting 
of France ; DeSoto discovering the ]\Iississippi ; a view of a 
cotton plantation, and a view of Eads' Jetties. 

At one end of the room is a ring, where cotton futures are 
sold. When the prices of cotton are fluctuating a perfect pan- 
demonium of cries to sell and to buy, reigns all day until the 
closing hours. A small gallery for visitors, accessible from 
the stairway or elevator, is always open, and from it an excel- 
lent view can be obtained of the animated scene below. The 
upper floors of the building are occupied as offices, and an ele- 
vator takes the visitor to the roof, from which there is a pan- 
oramic view of the city. 

COTTON PRESSES. 

Orleans and Other Presses. 

Take, at corner of Canal and Chartres streets, the Tchoupitoulas cars, 
which, at about one mile distant from Canal street, pass through the Cotton 
Press quarter of the city. 

One of the great sights of the city is the Cotton Presses, and 
an examination of their powerful machinery is worthy of at- 
tention. As a ship can stow more bales of cotton compressed, 
large compresses have been erected, costing each, according to 
size and power, from $20,000 to $40,000. The bales are re- 
duced about three-fourths of the size as received from the 
interior. For this service the ship pays about 40 cents per 
bale, and is thus enabled to take a larger cargo. These com- 
presses, about twenty-five in number, are mostly of the Morse, 
Tyler and other patents, and it is a curious sight to see these 
steam giants, with strong arms, at work. The bale is seized by 
stout negroes, rolled into the compress, and squeezed by it 
with a demoniac-like hissing sound. The iron bands or ties 
are tightened, and then this iron giant lets go its victim with 
a gasp, and the bale rolls out very much reduced in size. 

COTTON SEED OIL MILLS. 

The manufacture of oil from cotton seed has, of late years, 
developed into a large and profitable business in New Or- 
leans. Since the late war a great many mills have been erected, 
so that at present there are many mills in operation in differ- 
ent parts of the city. {To visit the large mill in 



Sights op the City. 179 



Gretna, take Jackson avenue cars to ferry and walk 
one square below the ferry.) Cotton seed comes in 
the form of a seed about the size of a pea, cov- 
ered with lint cotton. This lint is removed by the gins in the 
country, and forms what is known as "cotton." The seed 
comes from the country in bags, and is passed through several 
very fine gins, so as to remove as much as possible of the 
remaining lint. The seed is then passed through a huUer, 
which removes the hull, leaving a little kernel. This kernel is 
ground up, steamed and placed in bags about eighteen inches 
long, and these bags are put in presses and the oil pressed 
out. The residuum is a hard yellow cake, called in commerce 
"oil cake," which is exported for cattle feed, and sometimes 
ground into meal for the same purpose. Soap is made from 
the residuum of the oil, but the greater part of the oil is ship- 
ped to Europe, there refined and sent back to America, after 
being mixed with the crushings of olives, as ' ' delicious French 
and Italian sweet olive oil. ' ' The hulls are sometimes used for 
paper stock, also as fuel to run the works and the ashes are 
good for fertilizers. 

COURTS. 

On Jackson Square. Take Levee cars to the Square anrl cross it to the 
Court Buildings. 

The courts of the State for the Parish of Orleans are located 
in the City of New Orleans on Jackson Square. The Civil 
Code of laws is founded on the ' ' Code Napoleon, ' ' and differs 
from that of other States of the Union. The courts always 
are open to the public, and a new courthouse is about to be 
erected. 

Supreme Court of Louisiana. 

This court, the highest tribunal of the State, holds its ses- 
sions in the Cabildo, or old court buildings, on Jackson 
Square, corner of St. Peter street, commencing the first Mon- 
day in November. The court consists of a Chief Justice and 
four Associate Justices, appointed by the Governor for differ- 
ent terms. 

Court of Appeals. 

This court, recently created, consists of three judges, elected 
by the people, and holds its sessions, commencing in Octo- 



180 New Orleans Guide. 

ber, in the court building corner Jackson Square and St. Ann 
street. 

Civil District Court. 

The Civil District Court for the Parish of Orleans is com- 
posed of Divisions A. B, C, D, E, each presided over by a 
judge appointed by the Governor for a term of years. These 
courts hold their sessions, commencing in October, in the 
court buildings, corner of Jackson Square and St. Ann street. 

Criminal Court. 

The Criminal Court for the Parish of Orleans consists of 
Divisions A and B, each presided over by a judge appointed 
by the Governor for a term of years. The court holds its ses- 
sions in the Criminal Court building on Tulane avenue and 
Elk Place. 

First City Court. 

No. 320 Exchange Place. 

The City Courts are divided into three sections and are pre- 
sided over by three judges elected by the people, and have 
jurisdiction in all civil cases where the amount in contest does 
not exceed one hundred dollars. 

Second City Court. 

No. 225 Morgan street, Fifth District. 

This court is presided over by one judge elected by the 
people and has the same jurisdiction as the First City Court. 

CUSTOMHOUSE. 

On Canal street, three blocks from the river. Main entrance on Canal 
street. Open daily, except Sundays, 9 a. m. to 4 p. ni. On application to the 
janitor, access can be had to the roof, by an easy staircase, in the right-hand 
corridor, near the elevator, and from the platforms on the roof a magniflcent 
view is io be had of the ^ity an6 the harbor. 

History. 

The Customhouse, which is the principal government build- 
ing in the City of New Orleans, is situated on the square 
bounded by Canal, Customhouse, Decatur and Peters streets. 
It was formerly the site of Fort St. Louis when the city was 
fortified by the Spaniards. This square, in former times, 
fronted on the Mississippi, but the constant accretions of soil, 



Sights of the City. 181 

called by the natives ''batture," has, in the course of time, 
gradually formed new ground in front until the square is now 
about four blocks distant from the river. The new-made 
ground became the property of the city, and was sold to pri- 
vate parties who have erected large stores on the spot, where, 
in former years, there was water deep enough to float the 
largest man-of-war in the world. For many years, the Cus- 
tomhouse was a small frame building in the centre of the 
square, until 1848, the government commenced the erection of 
the present edifice. The plan, by A. T. Wood, of a large gran- 
ite building in the Egyptian style of architecture, to cost 
$800,000, was adopted. 

Laying of the Corner-Stone. 

The corner-stone was laid in 1847 by Henry Clay, and work 
commenced in the following year. 

Construction op the Building. 

It was contemplated to have the business room of the cus- 
toms in the centre hall, and the balance of the building was to 
be used as a general bonded warehouse. To carry out the plan 
it was determined to make the building very strong and thor- 
oughly fire-proof. The walls were made of a great thickness. 
The rooms were vaulted and the floors constructed of iron and 
brick, so that, perhaps, there is no building of its size in the 
world in which so little wood has been used, and which is so 
thoroughly fire-proof. To support this enormous mass of 
brick and stone, great care was taken with the foundations, 
which were made seventeen feet deep, resting on huge cypress 
logs. To allow the building to settle evenly, the walls were 
held together by strong iron bands placed in the arches, which 
remained in their places over thirty years. Notwithstanding 
the precautions taken to secure a firm foundation, the build- 
ing sank as much as two feet on one corner, and it became 
necessary to abandon the original plan and to substitute an 
iron cornice in place of fhe one of stone, as contemplated in 
the plan. Work has continued at intervals during the past 
thirty years, as long as the appropriations held out; at one 
time it was under the superintendence of General, then Major, 
Beauregard; and it will require several years yet to complete 
the building. 



182 New Orleans Guide. 

Dimensions of the Building. 

The building, which is 81 feet high, measures 340 feet on 
Canal street, by depth on Decatur street of 297 feet, and on 
Peters street of 309 feet, and it is constructed of Quincy 
(Mass.) granite. 

Total Cost. 

The total cost to November 1st, 1884, was $4,212,368.50, 
and nearly $1,000,000 more will be required to complete the 
work. 

Location of Offices. 

On the ground floor are located the Appraiser's store, the 
office of the Inspector of Boilers and Steamboats, and other 
offices. 

United States Postoffice. 

On the Decatur street side is the Postoffice, the corridor of 
which is 247 feet long. 

Main Entrance. 

Ascending to the principal floor by the grand white marble 
staircase from the entrance on Canal street, the visitor enters 
a wide vestibule, with iron columns supporting large skylights 
of thick glass. Passing through this vestibule a hall is reach- 
ed, which extends around the whole building, with which all 
the offices communicate. 

IMarble Hall. 

In the centre of the building, within this passage, is the 
"Marble Hall," the large business room of the Customs De- 
partment. Marble Hall is considered by all tourists to be one 
of the handsomest rooms in the world. Although not so large 
as the far-famed St. George's Hall of Liverpool, England, it 
is more remarkable from the fact thai nothing but marble and 
iron has been used in its construction. This noble apartment 
measures 128 feet by 84 feet, with a height of 58 feet. At one 
end are panels with life-size bas-reliefs of Bienville, the 
founder of New Orleans, and Jackson, its defender, between 
whom is placed the coat-of-arms of Louisiana, the pelican 
feeding its young. The roof, consisting of an iron frame 
painted white and gold, into which are set enormous plates of 




MARBLE HALL— UNITED STATES CUSTOMHOUSE. 



184 New Orleans Guide. 

heavy ground glass, with a blue Grecian border of elegant de- 
sign, is supported by fifteen columns of pure white marble 41 
feet high. These fluted columns cost $8,000 each, and have 
handsomely carved capitals, representing plants of emblem- 
atic heads. The floor is of white and black marble, with pieces 
of heavy glass set in to give light to the rooms below. 

The original plan of the building called for a great dome 
over this room, but was altered to a flat ceiling. The hall, 
with its white marble columns and with lofty ceilings, is a 
noble apartment worthy of a visit. 

United States Customs Department. 

Around the hall are white marble counters, occupied by 
officers of the Customs. Here vessels are entered and cleared 
from all known ports of the world. Duties are collected and 
all business relating to the commerce of New Orleans has to be 
transacted in this hall. 

United States Sub-Treasury and Courts. 

At the end of the right-hand corridor is the Sub-Treasury 
office. On the left of the main entrance are the United States 
Courts, Marshal's and Clerk's offices. 

Other Offices. 

On the second floor of the building are the Land Office, the 
Surveyor General's Office and the Signal Service Station. 
When General Butler, in 1862, took possession of New Or- 
leans, he established his headquarters in the Customhouse, and 
for a long time occupied the suite of rooms on the Decatur 
street side as an office. The upper portion of the building, 
then in an unfinished state, was used as a military prison for 
captured Confederate soldiers. In the room under the Sub- 
Treasury office, at the foot of the dark staircase, Mumford 
was, in 1862, confined, and, after being tried before a military 
commission for tearing down the United States flag, was taken 
to the United States Mint and hung on the spot where the flag 
was torn down. 

View from the Roof. 

On application to the janitor access to the roof may be ob- 
tained. The stairs of ascent are of stone and hung in the wall 



Sights of the City. 185 

unsupported. The panoramic view well repays the tourist, for 
it is the best to be had of the crescent-shaped harbor and 
levee. 

River Side. 

At your feet is the Mississippi River, forming a huge 
crescent, from which New Orleans derives its name 
of the "Crescent City." The river flows to your left 
sweeping past the Cathedral, and around the Algiers 
Point, thence past the Uniteck States Barracks, dis- 
tinguished in the distance by its flag; thence on- 
wards, passing in the rear of Algiers, a suburb of the city, 
towards the Gulf of Mexico, to your right, distant about one 
hundred miles. At the head of Canal street are the St. Louis, 
Red River, and Vicksburg packets at the cotton landing. To 
your left, the boats from the sugar districts, the sugar levee, 
the sugar refinery (ten stories high). Sugar Exchange, with 
Mansard dome, New York steamships. Cathedral with its 
three spires, the French Market (a long low building, near the 
river bank) , the United States Mint (in the curve of the river, 
with its tall brick chimney) , the shipping, the Ursulines Con- 
vent (a long, white building, facing the river), and the United 
States Barracks (Jackson Barracks), in the far distance. 

Canal Street Side. 

At your feet Canal street, the principal avenue of the city, 
extending toward the Lake (Pontchartrain, six miles distant) ; 
the river, crowded with shipping from all parts of the globe, 
curving like a huge snake around the city; the Shot Tower, 
with its many windows; the heavy Norman Gothic tower of 
St. Patrick's Church; the Waterworks' slender iron stand- 
pipe; in the distance, the dome-shaped tower of St. Mary's 
Assumption Church; to the right, and nearer, the graceful 
Gothic spire of the First Presbyterian Church, on Lafay- 
ette Square; to the right, and near Canal street, the St. 
Charles Hotel, a high red-brick building; in the rear, the 
Cotton Exchange, with its bells and flagstaff ; to the right, the 
altar dome of the Jesuits' Church, and far to the right, St. 
Joseph's Church; in the distance, the Audubon Park. 



186 New Orleans Guide. 

Woods Side. 

At your feet, the old French quarter, the tall Maison- 
Blanche building and the Grand Opera House ; to the right, 
the large bulky-looking building is the French Opera House. 
In the distance, the Fair Grounds race stand, and, through 
the opening in the woods, is seen Lake Pontchartrain, six miles 
off, with its steamers and vessels. To the right, the Third 
District of the city, and the dome of the old Hotel Royal. 

DISTRICTS. 

The city of New Orleans proper comprises all that portion 
of the city between the Levee and Rampart street, Canal and 
Esplanade streets, known to the old inhabitants as ''la cite/' 
and to this was added, at different times, the various outlying 
suburbs, or faubourgs, as they are locally styled. In 1852, the 
city was redistricted, and later on, at different periods, new 
districts were added, so that the districts are now as follows : 

First District. 

Created out of the old Faubourg St. Mary. Bounded on the 
lower line by Canal street, on the upper by Felicity road, and 
extending from the River to the Lake in the rear, comprising 
the First, Second and Third Wards. 

Second District. 

Created out of the Old City and the Faubourg Treme. 
Bounded on the upper line by Canal street, on the lower by 
Esplanade street, and extending from the River to the Lake, 
comprising the Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Wards. 

Third District. 

Composed of the old Faubourg Marigny. Bounded on the 
upper line by Esplanade street, on the lower by the limits of 
the city, extending from the River to the Lake, and compris- 
ing the Seventh, Eighth and Ninth Wards. 

Fourth District. 

Formed of the old city of Lafayette. Bounded on the lower 
line by Felicity road, on the upper by Toledano street, extend- 



Sights of the City. 187 

ing from the River to near the New Canal, and comprising the 
Tenth and Eleventh Wards. 

Fifth District. 

Formerly the town of Algiers, on the west bank of the Mis- 
sissippi River, extending from the lower line of Jefferson 
Parish to the upper line of the Parish of Plaquemines, fifteen 
miles down the river, comprising the Fifteenth Ward. 

Sixth District. 

Composed of the Faubourgs Delachaise, Bouligny and sev- 
eral others, the lower line being Toledano street, the upper 
boundary being Lower Line street, and extending from the 
River to the New Canal, comprising the Twelfth, Thirteenth 
and Fourteenth Wards. 

Seventh District. 

Formerly the city of Carrollton. Extending from Lower 
Line street to the upper limits of the city, and from the River 
to the Lake and New Canal, comprising the Sixteenth and 
Seventeenth Wards. 



FAIR GROUNDS. 

Take Esplanade cars to Esplanade street gate. Admission free when races 
are not running. 

The Fair Grounds, formerly called the Gentilly (a corrup- 
tion of the name Chantilly) Race Course, is a large tract of 
land situated on the Gentilly Ridge. At various times State 
Fairs have been held on the spot, and large buildings were 
erected for exhibits. The gardens and greenhouses have an 
interesting collection of tropical plants. At present the 
grounds are used by the Crescent City Jockey Club as a race 
track for 100 days of racing, commencing in November. 



FERRIES. 

See Directions for Tourists. 



188 



New Orleans Guide. 



FIRE DEPARTMENT. 

The extinguishing of fires is under the charge of a paid fire 
department. The fire brigade is well organized, and often (a 
great part of the city is built of wood) has to fight extensive 
and fierce fires. The city maintains the fire alarm system and 
the alarm of fire is struck on several church and city bells. At 
different corners, throughout the city, are placed automatic 
fire alarm boxes, connected by electricity with the central sta- 
tion at the City Hall. When an alarm is sent to the central 
station from a box, by simply turning the crank inside, the 
officer on duty immediately sounds the number of the box on 
the bells. For instance, if the alarm 245 is to be sounded, the 
bells sound two taps in succession, then a pause of five seconds, 
and four taps in succession, then another pause of five seconds, 
and five taps in succession. Fifteen taps mean a general alarm 
and twenty taps will concentrate the whole department to the 
box from which the alarm was sounded. One tap signifies that 
the fire is out. 

Fire Alarm. 

Instructions to Watchmoi and Keyholders. — All the boxes 
are automatic. To give an alarm pull down the hook as far as 
it will go, and let it go. After the box stops working, if the 
bells do not respond, pull down the hook again. If you still 
hear no bells go immediately to the next nearest box. 

First, Second, Third, Fourth, Sixth and Seventh 
Municipal Districts. 



3 Customhouse-Front. 

5 Canal-Decatur. 

6 Customhouse-Royal. 

7 Bienville-Decatur. 

8 St. Louis-Royal. 

12 Conti-Chartres. 

13 Toulouse-Decatur. 

14 Chartres-St. Ann. 
1.5 St. Philip-Decatur. 

16 Decatur-Hospital. 

17 Dumaine-Bourbon. 

18 Dauphine-Hospital. 

19 Royal-Ursulines. 

21 Bienville-Dauphine. 

23 St. Louis-Ramparr. 

24 Canal-Rampart. 

25 Canal-Tchoupitoulas. 

26 Canal-Camp. 

27 Natchez-Tchoupitoulas. 

28 Poydras-South Peters. 

31 Poydras-Magazine. 

32 Gravier-Magazine. 
34 Poydras-Camp. 



35 Perdido, near St. Charles. 

36 St. Charles-Gravier. 

37 Common-Carondelet. 

38 Caual-Baronne. 

41 Union-Dryades. 

42 Poydras-Rampart. 

43 Girod. bet. South Rampart and 

Dryades. 

45 Girod-Magazine. 

46 Lafayette-Delta. 

47 Julia-Water. 

48 Julia, bet. Commerce and 

Tchoupitoulas. 

51 St. Joseph-South Peters. 

52 St. Joseph-Camp. 

53 Julia-St. Charles. 

54 Magazine, near Poeyfarre. 

56 Calliope-South Peters. 

57 Calliope-Annunciation. 

58 Erato-Constance. 

61 Calliope-Camp. 

62 Calliope-Carondelet. 

63 St. Charles-Erato. 



Sights of the City. 



IS'A 



64 
65 
67 

68 

71 

72 

73 

74 

75 

76 

78 

81 

82 

83 

84 

85 

86 

87 

91 

92 

93 

94 

95 

96 

97 

98 

121 

123 

124 

125 

126 

127 

128 

131 

132 

134 

135 

136 

137 

138 

142 

143 

145 

146 

147 

148 

152 

153 

154 

156 

157 

158 

162 

163 

164 

165 

167 

168 

171 

172 

173 

174 

175 

176 

182 

192 

193 

194 

195 

213 

214 



Howard Ave.-S. Rampart. 


215 


Calliope-Preret. 


216 


Julia-Liberty. 


217 


Lafayette-S. Robertson. 


218 


Tulane Ave.-S. Rampart. 


231 


Tulane Ave.-Liberty. 


234 


Tulane Ave.-Claiborne. 


235 


Poydras-Claiborne. 


236 


Poydras-Freret. 


237 


Lafayette-Miro. 


238 


Palmyra, bet. Prieur and Roman. 


241 


Tulane Ave.-Dupre 


243 


Broad-Palmyra. 


245 


Tulane Ave.-Tonti. 


246 


Erato-Magnolia. 


247 


Magnolia, bet. Clio and Calliope. 


251 


Erato-Franklin. 


253 


Terpsichore-Franklin. 


254 


Melpomene-Dryades. 


256 


Head of Thalia. 


257 


Hunter-Tchoupitoulas. 


261 


Henderson-B^'ront. 


263 


Tehoupitoulas-Orange. 


264 


Race-Annunciation. 


265 


Race-Magazine. 


271 


Melpomene-Annunciation. 


273 


Religious-Market. 


274 


Melpomene-Camp. 


275 


St. James-South Peters. 


281 


Felicity-Chippewa. 


283 


Felicity, near Orange. 


284 


St. Mary-Tchoupitoulas. 


293 


St. Andrew-Fulton. 


312 


Terpsichore-Carondelet. 


314 


St. Andrew-Magazine. 


315 


St. Charles-Felicity. 


316 


St. Andrew-Dryades. 


317 


St. Andrew-Magnolia. 


318 


Jackson-Rousseau. 


321 


Jackson-Laurel. 


324 


Jackson-Coliseum. 


325 


Annunciation-Soraparu. 


326 


Tchoupitoulas-Soraparu . 


327 


Jackson-Carondelet. 


328 


Jackson -Liberty. 


341 


First-Constance. 


342 


First-St. Charles. 


.345 


First-Howard. 


346 


Dryades-Second. 


347 


Second-Chestnut. 


351 


Third-Tchoupitoulas. 


352 


Fourth-Laurel. 


354 


Fourth-Pry tania . 


356 


Fourth-Dr'yades. 


361 


Washington-Chippewa. 


362 


Washington-Camp. 


364 


Washington-Magnolia . 


365 


Sixth-South Rampart. 


371 


Pleasant-Annunciation. 


372 


Seventh-St. Thomas. 


374 


Ninth-Magazine. 


381 


Harmonv-Tchoupitoulas. 


382 


Eighth-Chestnut. 


391 


Harmony-Pry tania. 


392 


Harmony, corner Carondelol. 


412 


Couri-Ba?in. 


413 


Canal-Marais. 


415 


St. Claude-St. Peter. 


416 


Toulouse-Liberty. 


417 


Customhouse-Robertson. 


418 


St. Louis-Villere. 


421 



St. Louis-Claiborne. 

St. Louis-Prieur. 

Bienville-Derbigny. 

Bienville- Johnson. 

Canal-Rocheblave. 

Canal-Dupre. 

Conti-Broad. 

Canal-Genois. 

Canal-Alexander. 

Bienville-Hagan Ave. 

Customhouse-Carrollton Ave 

Alexander-Meta«rie Koad. 

Esplanade-North Rampart. 

Toulouse-Burgundy. 

St. Peter-Claiborne. 

Dumaine, near St. Claude. 

Ursulines-Liberty. 

Esplanade-Liberry. 

Bayou Road-Claiborne. 

Ursulines-Prieur. 

Ursulines-Broad. 

Bayou Road-Galvez. 

St. Ann-Miro. 

Dumaine-White. 

Esplanade-Dupre. 

Esplanade-Bayou Bridge. 

Dumaine-Hagan Ave. 

Esplanade-Bourbon. 

Touro-Royal. 

Bourbon-North Kampart. 

Elysian Fields-St. Claude. 

Touro-Villere. 

Annette-Marais. 

St. Bernard-Claiborne. 

Claiborne-St. Anthony. 

Claiborne-Elysian Fields. 

Frenchmen-Grant. 
Frenchmen-Broad. 
Columbus-St. Claude. 
Columbus-Roman. 

Laharpe-Grand Route St. Joliti 

Lapeyroiise-Galvez. 

Bayou Road-Dorgenois. 

Entrance to Fair Grounds. 

Marigny-North Peters. 

Mandeville-Chartres. 

Lafayette Ave.-Chartres. 

Lafayette Ave.-Lrquhart. 

St. Roch Ave.-N. Villere. 

Mandeville-Marais. 

Spain-Rampart, 

Burgundy-Marigny. 

Press-North Peters. 

Clouet-Royal. 

Louisa-Chartres. 

Dauphine-Montegut. 

Dauphine-Port. 

St. Ferdinand-St. Claude. 

Louisa-Marais. 

St. Claude-Congress. 

Elmira-Burgundy. 

Louisa-Burgundy. 

Dauphine-Independence. 

Dauphine-Mazant. 

Chartres-Mazant. 

Poland-Rampart. 

Jordan Ave.-Dauphine. 

Elizardi-Dauphine. 

Flood-North Rampart. 

Flood-Levee. 

Delery-North Peters. 



190 



New Orleans Guide. 



423 Hancock-Dauphine. ij31 

426 La. Ave.-Tchoupitoulas. 532 

427 La. Ave. -Magazine. 534 

428 La. Ave.-Prytania. 536 

431 La. Ave. -South Rampart. 541 

432 Baronne-Constantinople. 542 

435 Amelia-St. Charles Ave. 543 

436 Camp-Foucher. 561 

437 Peniston-Coliseum. 

451 Aline-Laurel. 562 

452 Austerlitz-Magazine. 563 

453 Annunciation-Amelia. 571 

461 Water-Peniston. 572 

462 Constantinople-Tchoupitoulas. 612 

463 Annunciation-Napoleon Ave. 

471 Berlin-Magazine-. 613 

472 Marengo-Prytania. 614 

473 Milan-Saratoga. 615 

481 Napoleon Ave.-Freret. 617 

482 Pitt-Napoleon Ave. 631 

491 Coliseum-Jena. 632 

492 Cadiz-Tchoupitoulas. • 634 

512 Magazine-Valence. 635 

513 Carondelet-Valence. 641 

514 Valence-Saratoga. 642 

516 Upperline-Prytanla. 643 

517 Laurel-Lyon. 651 

518 Soniat-Tchoupitoulas. 652 
521 Soniat-Magazine. 653 

523 St. Charles-Durossat. 712 

524 Peters Ave.-S. Rampart. 713 

526 Peters Ave.-Prytania. 714 

527 Valmont-Chestnut. 715 



Valmont-Laurel. 

Tchoupitoulas-Octavia. 

Laurel-Nashville Ave. 

Magazine-Joseph. 

Arabella-Perrier. 

Nashville Ave.-St. Charles. 

Palmer Ave.-Freret. 

St. Charles Ave., bet. Henry 

Clay and Calhoun. 
Hurst-Calhoun. 
State-Pitt. 
State-Camp. 
Henry Clay-Chestnut. 
Laurel, bet. Henry Clay Ave. 

and Calhoun. 
Tchoupitoulas-Webster. 
Magazine-Walnut. 
Broadway-St. Charles. 
Broadway-Esther. 
Cherokee-Ann. 
Burdette-Macarty. 
Cherokee-Hampson. 
Short-St. Charles. 
Burdette-Zimple. 
Hampson-Dublin. 
Carrollton Ave.-Burthe. 
Fern-Cohn. 
Leonidas-Burthe. 
Cambronne-Oak. 
Dublin-Poplar. 
Jeannette-Joliet. 
Eagle-Poplar. 
M. V. R. R. -Carroll ton Ave. 



Fifth Municipal District— Algiers. 



Eighth Precinct Police Station. 16 

Patterson-Ver^e^. 17 

Patterson-Belleville. 18 

Vallette-Pelican Ave. 21 

Elmira Ave., near Eliza. 23 

Pelican-Atlantic Aves. 24 

Patterson, near Thayer Ave. 2;) 

Verret Ave.-Evallne. 31 
Verret-Alix. 



Vallette-Evaline 
Pelican Ave.-Seguin. 
Pacific-Opelousas Aves. 
Belleville-Slidell Ave. 
Powder-Al'x. 
Opelousas Ave.-Teche. 
Verret Ave. -Homer. 
Brooklyn-Diana. 



9—12 

9-13 

9—14 

9—17 
9—21 
9—23 

9—24 

9—25 

9—27 
9—28 
10—1 

10—2 

10—3 



Automatic Alarm Boxes. 



St. Paul's Church, Camp and 10 — 4 

Gaiennie. 

Southern Tobacco Co., 400 to 1(» — o 

404 Poydras. 

Louisiana Class and Mirror 10 — 6 

Works. 10—7 
Kohlman Cotton Mill. 

N. E. R. R., Press and Front. 10 — 8 

N. E. R. R., Dauphine and 1<» — 9 

Press. 

Depot and Snecs, liampart lOlJ 

and Press. ^ ^ ,^ 

Preston & Stauffer, 410 S. 101.^ 

Front. 1014 
C. C. Rice Mills, 530 Toulouse. 

A. Kory's Sons, 210 Decatur. 1015 
National Automatic Fire Alarm 

Co., 618 Gravier. 1016 
American Tobacco Co., Julia 

and Magazine. 1017 
E. J. Hart & Co., 535 Tchou- 

pitoulas. 1018 



IT. T. Cottam. 50(5 Tchou- 

pitoulas. 
Schmidt & Ziegler, 428 S. 

I'eters. 
L. Krower & Co., 536 Canal. 
Orleans Rice Milling Co., 730- 

73(5 Magazine. 
L. N. Brunswig, 223 Tchou- 
Ily. Stern & Co., 122 Chartres. 
pitoulas. 
S. E. Worms & Co., Ltd., 522 

Canal. 
A. Lehman & Co., 519-521 Canal. 
Toppino, Seidenbach & Larose, 

131 Chartres. 
New Orleans News Co., 214 

Decatur. 
Woodward. AVight & Co.. Ltd., 

406 Canal. 
A. Schwartz & Son, 123 Caron- 

delet. 
239 Canal. 



Sights of the City. 



191 



1019 Morris McGraw Co., Ltd., 401 1058 
Tchoupitoulas. 

1021 417 Camp. 1059 

1022 B. J. Wolf & J5ons. 518 Bien- 1061 

ville. 1062 

1023 D. Mercier's Sons. Dauphine 1068 

and Bienville. 

1024 Godchaux, Canal street. 1064 

1025 Fleichmann, 516 Magazine. 1065 

1026 Dreyfous Co., Ltd., 717 Canal. 

1027 Williams-Richardson Co., Ltd., r066 

119 Magazine. 

1028 W. T. Tebault, 217 Royal. 1067 

1029 S. & J. Katz, 417 Camp. 1068 

1031 T. Fitzwilliam & Co.. 324 Camp. 

1032 American Brewery. Conti and 1069 

Bourbon. ' 1071 

1033 519 Canal. 

1034 Keiffer Bros.. 427 Camp. 

1035 205 Magazine. 1<>73 

1036 L. Fellman & Co., 804 Canal. 1074 

1037 G. Mayer Co., 823 (^anal. 1075 

1038 136 St. Charles. 1076 

1039 V. Schwan & Co., Ltd.. 216 S. 1077 

Peters. 1078 

1041 E. Feibleman Sons & Co.. 418 1079 

S. Peters. 1081 

1042 Slmonds Mfg. Co.. Ltd.. 215 1082 

Magazine. 1083 

1043 ^Magazine and Gravier. 

1.'044 512 Canal. 1'085 

1045 Wolf. Marks & Co., 516 Canal. 

1046 Montgomery & Parker. 420 1086 

I'oydras. 1087 

1047 Jas. J. Reiss & Co.. Ltd.. 417 1088 

Decatur. ^^^ 

1048 Whitney & Sloo Co.. Ltd.. 110 1089 

North Peters. 

1049 J. C. Morris & Co.. Tchoupitou- 1091 

las and Natchez. 

1051 Williams-Richardson Co.. Ltd.. 1092 

508-51'0 Canal. 

1052 L. Goldstein & Sons. 517 Canal. 1093 

1053 Grand Opera House, 919 Canal. 1095 

1054 Henry Lochte ife Co., 400 Tchou- 1096 

pitbJas. 1097 

1055 C. H. Lawrence & Co.. 520 

Tchoupitoulas. 1098 

1056 201 Magazine street. 

1057 L. P. Rice & Co.. 514 Common. 1099 



Horter & Tertrou Co., 522 Com- 
mon. 

B. Rosenberg. 526 Canal. 
Levy. Loeb & Co.. 528 Canal. 
Landauer & Meyer, 534 Canal. 
Phoenix Furniture Co., 216 

Camp. 
Leon Godchaux, 525 Canal. 
IMcard, Kaiser & Co., 208 Char- 

tres. 
Jackson Brewery, Decatur and 

Jefferson. 

C. Lazard. 604 Canal. 
Langles Factory. South Peters 

and Delord. 

French Opera House. Bourbon 

Shwartz Bros., 100-106 Mag- 
azine, 
and Toulouse. 

Hotel Grunewald, 121 Baronne. 

Boston Shoe Store. 711 Canal. 

Times-Democrat. 320 Camp. 

Marx Bros.. 607 Canal. 

Philip Werlein, 614-616 Canal. 

Abe Meyer, 526 Common. 

C. H. Miller, 533 S. Peters. 

Jos. Levy & Bros., 524 Common. 

E. Offner, 908 Canal. 

Shwartz, Isaac & Co.. 901-919 
Canal. 

Dittman's Warenouse, 840 
Fulton. 

Orleans Mfg. Co., 642 S. Peters. 

Orleans Mfg. Co., 700 S. Peters. 

The Smith Bros. Co., Ltd., 510 
Poydras. 

L. (Jraham & Son, Ltd., 207 
Baronne. 

Heidenheim, Levy & Co., 218 
Chartres. 

L. Grunewald Co., Ltd., 735 
Canal. 

B. Cohn & Co.. 727 Canal. 

Leopold Levy, 723 Canal. 

J. II. Menge, 207 Tchoupitoulas. 

N. Burke Co., Ltd., 409-417 
Magazine. 

H. R. Gogreve, 534 Tchoupi- 
toulas. 

Finlay, Dicks & Co.. 114 Mag- 
azine. 



Patrol Boxes. 



.1 — 2 Columbia Cotton Press, Tchou- 11 — 9 

pitoulas-Terpsichore. 
.1—3 Cooper's Cotton Press, S. Pe- 1112 
ters and Thalia. 
-4 Crescent City Cotton Press, 1113 

Tchoupitoulas and Race. 
-5 Commercial Cotton Press, St. 1114 
Thomas and Richard. 
1 — 6 Commercial Cotton Press No. 1115 

3, Tchoupitoulas and St. 

James. 1116 

-7 Commercial Cotton Press No. 

4, Annunciation and Richard. 1117 
-8 Fire-Proof Cotton Press, Robin 

and Front. 



Factor's Cotton Press, Tchou- 

• pitoulas-Robin. 

International Cotton Press, 
Gaiennie-S. Peters. 

Louisiana Cotton Press, St. 
Thomas-Terpsichore. 

Orleans Cotton Press, Terpsi- 
chore-S. Peters. 

Planters' Cotton Press, Richard- 
Annunciation. 

Shippers' Cotton Press, Hen- 
derson-S. Peters. 

Terrell's Cotton Press, Orange 
and .Chippewa. 



192 



New Orleans Guide. 



1118 Terrell's CottOn Press No. 2, 1149 

Orange-St. Thomas. 1151 

1119 Union Cotton Press, Terpsi- 

chore-S. Peters. 1152 

1121 Virginia Cotton Press, Richard - 

Tchoupitoulas. 1154 

1122 Centennial Cotton I'ress, H. 

Peters and Celeste. 1155 

1123 Kentucky Cotton Press, Tchou- 1156 

pitoulas-Terpsicnore. 

1124 Henderson's Sugar Refinery, S. 1157 

xeters- Julia. ' 1158 

1125 Mississippi Warehouse, Fulton 1161 

and Julia. 1162 

112(5 Whitney Iron Works, 849 1163 

Tchoupitoulas. 1164 

1127 Whitney Iron Foundry, 849 1165 

Tchoupitoulas. 1167 

1128 Amelia Cotton Press, Tchoupi- 1168 

toulas-St. Mary. 1169 

1131 Branch State National Bank. 1171 

Conti and Royal. 1172 

1132 American Sugar Refining Co., 1173 

Customhouse and Front. 1174 

1133 American Sugar Refining Co., 1175 

St. Louis-Decatur. 1176 

1134 Canal Bank, Camp and Gravier. 1177 

1136 Citizens' Bank, 620 Gravier. 1178 

1137 620 Canal. 1179 

1138 Germania Insurance Co.. 311 1181 

amp. 1182 

1139 Hibernia National Bank, 121 1183 

Camp. 1184 

1141 Gulf Bag Co.. Julia and Tchou- 1185 

pitoulas. 1186 

1142 Boland & Gschwind, St. Thomas 1187 

and Melpomene. 1188 

1143 Louisiana National Bank, 616 

Common. 1189 

1144 Metropolitan Bank, 412 Camp. 1191 

1145 624 Canal. 1192 

1146 New Orleans National Bank, 1193 

Camp and Common. 1194 
1148 L. & N. R. R., Calliope and 

Levee. 1195 



L. & N. R. R., Girod-Levee. 
Union National Bank, Gravier 

and Carondelet. 
Whitney National Bank, 615 

Gravier. 
Chess, Checkers and Whist Club, 

Canal- Baronne. 
Boston Club, 824 Canal. 
Young Men's Gymnastic Club, 

224 N. Rampart. 
224 Baronne. 
St. Joseph and Magazine. 
North and Camp. 
Magazine and Poydras. 
Camp and Delord. 
St. Joseph Warehouse. 
Natchez-Tchoupitoulas. 
Canal and Tchoupitoulas. 
108 Magazine. 
Bienville and Front. 
Chartres and Bienville. 
Conti and Roya?. 
635 Canal. 
333 North Rampart. 
Canal and Burgundy. 
124 Carondelet. 
121 Camp. 
124 St. Charles. 
Canal and Norm r^asTU. 
315 Magazine. 

Commercial alley-St. Charles. 
521 I'ovdras. 
5'08 Tchoupitoulas. 
628 South Peters. 
Carondelet and Union. 
423 St. Charles. 
Standard Warehouse, Fulton 

and Delord. 
D. H. Holmes, 819 Canal. 
Camp and Common. 
I. C. R. R. Passenger Depot. 
422 South Peters. 
Johnson Iron Works, Julia and 

Delta. 
St. Charles and Union. 



WHARVES AND LANDINGS. 

First District Posts (Ascending the River) 



12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 



Opposite Canal street. 19 

Opposite Gravier street. 20 
Bet. Poydras and Lafayette streets. 

Bet. Poydras and Lafayette streets. 21 

Bet. Lafayette and Girod streets. 22 

Opposite Girod street. 23 

Bet. Girod and Julia streets. 24 

Bet. Girod and Julia streets. 25 

Bet. Julia and St. Joseph streets. 26 

Bet. St.- Joseph and Calliope streets. 27 

Opposite Calliope street. 28 

Opposite Gaiennie street. 29 

Opposite Erato street. 30 

Bet. Erato and Thalia streets. 31 

Bet. Thalia and Terpsichore streets. 32 

Bet. Thalia and Terpsichore streets. 33 

Bet. Thalia and Terpsichore streets. 34 



Bet. Thalia and Terpsichore streets. 
Bet. Terpsichore and Henderson 

streets. 
Opposite Henderson street. 
Bet. Henderson and Robin streets. 
Bet. Henderson and Robin streets. 
Opposite Robin street. 
Bet. Race and Robin streets. 
Bet. Race and Orange streets. 
Opposite Orange street. 
Bet. Orange and Richard streets. 
Bet. Richard and Market streets. 
Opposite Market street. 
Bet. Market and St. James streets. 
Bet. St. James and Celeste streets. 
Bet. St. James and Celeste streets. 
Bet. Celeste and Nuns street. 



Sights of the City. 



193 



Second District (Descending the River) 



23 

24 
25 
2fi 

27 



Bet. Grossman and Customhouse 10 

streets. 11 

Bet. Customhouse and Bienville 12 

streets. 13 

Bet. Customhouse and Bienville 14 

streets. 15 

Bet. Bienville and Conti streets. lf> 

Bet. Bienville and Conti streets 17 

Bet. Conti and St. Louis streets. 18 

Bet. Conti and St. Louis streets. 19 

Bet. St. Louis and Toulouse strtf ts. 20 

Bet Toulouse and Jefferson streets. 



Bet. Jefferson and St. Peter streets. 
Bet. St. Peter and St. Ann streets. 
Bet. St. Ann and Madison streets. 
Bet. Madison and Dumaine streets. 
Bet. Dumaine and St. Philip streets. 
P.et. St. Philip and Ursulines streets. 
Opnosite LTrsulines street. 
Bet. Ursulines and Hospital streets. 
Bet. Hospital and Barracks streets. 
Opposite ^arracks street. 
Opposite Esplanade avenue 



Third District (Descending the River) 



Bet. Marigny and Mandeville 28 

streets. 20 

Opposite Mandeville street. 80 
Bet. Mandeville and Spain streets. 31 

Opposite Lafayette avenue. 32 

Bet. Lafayette avenue and Port 33 
street. 



Bet. Port and Monte^ut streets. 

Bet. Port and Montegut streets. 

Bet. Port and Montegut streets. 

Bet. Port and ^Nlontesjut streets. 

Bet. Montegut and Clouet streets. 

Bet. ^lontegut and Clouet streets. 



Fourth District (Ascending the River). 



35 Bet. Nuns and St. Mary streets. 48 

36 Bet. Nuns and St. ATary streets. 49 

37 Bet. Nuns and St. Mary streets. .'"lO 

38 Bet. St. Mary and St. Andrew 51 

streets. 5'.' 

39 Bet. St. Mary and St. Andrew 53 

streets. 54 

40 Bet. St. Andrew and Adele streets. 55 

41 Bet. Adele and Josenhine streets. 5fi 
4"_' Bet. Josephine and Jackson streets. 57 

43 Bet. Josephine ard Jackson streets. 58 

44 Bet. Jackson and Philip streets. 59 
4 5 Opnosite Philin street. fiO 
AC Bet. I'hilip and Sorrtparu streets. 01 
47 Bet. Soraparu and First streets. 62 



Opposite First street. 
Bet. First and Second streets. 
Bet. Second and Third streets. 
Bet. Third and Fourth streets. 
Bet. Fourth and Washington ave. 
OpDOsite Washington avp. 
Bet. Washington and Sixth street. 
Bet. Washington and Sixth street. 
Bet. Sixth and Seventh streets. 
Bet. Seventh and Eighth streets. 
Bet. Eighth and Ninth streets. 
Bet. Ninth and Harmony' streets. 
Bet. Ninth and Harmony streets. 
Bet. Harmony and Pleasant streets 
Bet. Pleasant and Toledano streets 



GEODETIC STONE. 



Lafayette Square, five squares from Canal street.' 

The United States Coast and Geodetic Survey has erected a 
square stone near the centre of Lafayette Square, which marks 
exactly latitude 29° 51' 5" and lonsritude 90° 04' 09" west. 
This stone is therefore three minutes, equal to 5,542 metres, or 
about 3i/> miles, north of the Great Pyramid of E^ypt, the 
two points bein^ separated by 120° 4' of lonoritude, and about 
11,714 kilometres, or 7,279 statute miles. 



194 New Orleans Guide. 

HEALTH. 

City Board of Health, No. 818 Common street. OflSce hours 9 a. in. to 3 
p. m. 

New Orleans is erroneously supposed to be the most un- 
healthy city of the United States. It is true that at times, as 
in many other large cities, epidemics have broken out, but the 
average general health of the city is excellent. The mortality 
among the whites averages 15 in one thousand inhabitants, and 
notwithstanding the population of the city being one-third 
colored, who disregard sanitary precautions, and the Charity 
Hospital being the recipient of the sick of several adjoining 
States, the tables of mortality show only an annual death rate 
of 21 per one thousand. The drainage system is not yet as per- 
fect as it should be, for the level of the city is low, and open 
surface drainage is in use. As New Orleans is a large port, and 
as vessels arrive from all parts of the globe, there is necessarily 
an immense floating population that often imports with it dis- 
eases, besides which, the mildness of the climate attracts many 
incurable invalids; consequently this place is regarded, with- 
out cause, as a sickly port. Situated near the sea. New Or- 
leans enjoys the benefit of the constant soft and salty breezes 
of the Gulf of Mexico ; the climate is mild and temperate, so 
that smallpox, scarlet fever, and other malignant fevers, which 
rage in Northern and Western cities, seldom prevail, and never 
reach an epidemic form. Yellow fever epidemics have occur- 
red at rare intervals, but this disease has now entirely disap- 
peared. Yellow fever may now be considered as stamped out, 
and will not appear again unless it is imported. The health of 
the State and port is vigilantly guarded by a State Board 
of Health, under whose management three efficient quar- 
antine stations are maintained at a distance from the city, 
with great care and expense. All vessels and cargoes arriving 
are inspected at these stations, are thoroughly fumigated and 
disinfected with chemicals. If the vessels are found to be foul 
they are detained at the quarantine station and thoroughly 
isolated. Heavy fines and penalties are imposed for violations 
of quarantine laws, and the most summary proceedings taken 
to enforce them without the intervention of courts of law. Be- 
sides these precautions, the City Board of Health has sanitary 
inspectors (physicians) stationed in each district of the city, 
with a large corps of sanitary officers, to watch over the health 
of each district, to vaccinate persons, disinfect houses, and 



Sights of the City. 195 

abate nuisances. The City Board of Health is also the registry 
office for births, deaths and marriages of the Parish of Or- 
leans. 

HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 

The Louisiana Historical Society, an old organization for 
the preservation of history, meets monthly at the Tulane Hall. 
The meetings are public and very interesting, as many old 
matters relating to the early history of Louisiana are devel- 
oped in papers read Kefore the society. 



HENNEN BUILDING OBSERVATORY. 

Henuen Building, corner of Carondelet and Common streets. Elevator to 
eleventh floor. Admission to Observatory, 3 5 cents, from 9 a. m. to 5 p. m., 
Sundays included. 

The Hennen Building is 162 feet high, and from its observ- 
atory roof the finest view of the city and river is to be ob- 
tained, and all strangers should avail themselves of this high 
point of observation to get a correct idea of the city and its 
extent. 

Front View. 

The Mississippi River, with its curves and crescent-shape 
bend, which gives to New Orleans the name of the ''Crescent 
City." In front, the red-brick building St. Charles Hotel. 
The high buildings on the left are the sugar refineries, which 
overshadow the United States Customhouse. Algiers (Fif- 
teenth Ward) is located on the point opposite. To the right, 
the City Hall : the First Presbyterian Church, with its slender 
finger-like tower; the heavy St. Patrick's Church tower; the 
tall Shot Tower, and in the foreground the Masonic Temple. 

N Eight Side Yiew. 

The river bends around towards Carrollton, six miles dis- 
tant, with the grain elevator of the Illinois Central Railroad 
in the distance and Audubon Park. In front of these the 
Church of St. John the Baptist, and to the rear the masts of 
the vessels in the New Canal. At your feet, Carondelet street, 
with the Cotton Exchange, Lee Column in the distance, and 
the square tower of St. Paul's Church. 



196 New Orleans Guide. 

Left Side View. 
Lake Pontchartrain in the distance; the Race Course (Fair 
Grounds), with its red roofs; Bourbon street in front, with 
the French Opera House; the old Hotel Royal, with its green 
copper dome. Back of it the Cathedral of St. Louis and the 
French Market, at the head of the river bend. At your feet. 
Canal street, the yellow dome of the Jesuits' Church, Hotel 
Grunewald, the Maison Blanche, and the Macheca Building. 

Rear View. 

Lake Pontchartrain ; the wide Tulane avenue, with the red 
Criminal Court Building and Parish Prison, and in the dis- 
tance the big St. Joseph's Church, and in the far distance the 
Metairie Ridge Cemeteries. 

HOSPITALS. 

There are many hospitals in New Orleans, but only two or 
three of interest to strangers. 

Hotel Dieu. 

On Tulane avenue, corner of Johnson street. Take Tulane cars on Canal 
street to the corner of Johnson street. Admission at main entrance on Com- 
mon street. 

The Hotel Dieu (literally. House of God) is a private hos- 
pital under the management of the Sisters of Charity, and is 
remarkable for its neatness and good hospital appointments. 
The building, which is a large brick structure, facing Common 
street, occupies nearly a whole square and was built for a hos- 
pital. The Sisters, finding the first story was too low, deter- 
mined to have the building raised, and in 1884 the whole hos- 
pital fronting on Tulane avenue was bodily raised by a series 
of jack-screws placed under it, and without disturbing the 
inmates. The hospital is much used by strangers and citizens 
without homes, who resort here for treatment. The charges, 
which include medicines and medical attendance, as well as 
nourishment, vary according to accommodation, up to $5 per 
day. 

Charity Hospital. 

On Tulane avenue, between Locust and Howard streets. Take Tulane cars 
on Canal street to the door of the Hospital. For admission, apply to janitor 
on duty at the gate. 

Through the liberality of several citizens, and with the aid 
of the State, the Charity Hospital was erected in 1832, after 



198 New Orleans Guide. 

the plan of the hospital of Shrewsbury, England. The build- 
ing, 300 feet long by 50 feet deep, is of brick, and stands in 
the centre of a square surrounded by gardens. Any one sick 
or injured is admitted free of charge, nursed and fed until able 
to leave the hospital. It is essentially, as its name implies, a 
''Charity Hospital," with its doors open night and day, all 
the year, to the afflicted of all classes and nationalities. The 
Sisters of Charity, those angels of mercy, ever found where 
there is suffering, have charge of the hospital under the guid- 
ance of a house-surgeon and the first physicians of the city. 
The number of persons treated usually exceeds 5,000 a year, 
and during epidemics this number is greatly increased. From 
1832 to 1902, a period of seventy years, 538,864 persons have 
been treated within its walls, of which 451,595 were dis- 
charged and 78,867 died, being a mortality of 14 per cent. 
For the purpose of discipline and management, the wards of 
the hospital are divided into four general divisions : 1, Medi- 
cal ; 2, Surgical ; 3, Lying-in, and 4, Yenereal, with 42 wards. 
The hospital is a perfect little world within itself, and contains 
seldom less than eight hundred people, patients and employees, 
at one time and often more than a thousand. On each side of the 
main entrance are the various offices of the institution, which 
is managed by a Board of Administrators, appointed by the 
Governor. The first story contains the Surgical and Opthal- 
mic wards (two of which are for colored patients), the labora- 
tory, apothecary, mess-room and store-rooms. The second and 
third floors are devoted to the general medical wards. In the 
right hand wing are the women's wards, and in the left the 
laundry and kitchen. In the rear of the main entrance is a 
large operating-room, donated by Dr. Miles, which is consid- 
ered one of the finest of its kind in" the world. As there is no 
difficulty in obtaining dead and live subjects, this hospital is a 
great resort for students from all parts of the country, twelve 
of whom are usually selected by the Board to reside in the 
hospital, free of any expense, to assist the surgeons. To sup- 
port this great institution, more than $100,000 is annually 
appropriated by the State. One of the most important branches 
of the charity work is the Charity Hospital ambulance service, 
organized under Gov. McEnery's administration. At a tele- 
phone call, night or day, an ambulance, fully equipped with 
temporary relief means and accompanied by two medical stu- 
dents, dashes off to any part of the city to bring the patient to 
the Hospital. New Orleans is proud of the ambulance service. 



200 New Orleans Guide. 

which is considered one of the best in existence. Two elegant 
buildings face the avenue and are used as the out-door clinics 
of the institution. In the grounds is the magnificent Milliken 
liospital, erected by Mrs. Richard Milliken as a memorial to 
her husband, and which is used as a children's hospital. It is 
one of the most perfect institutions in the world, and should 
be visited. 

Eye, Ear, Nose and Throat Hospital. 

No. 203 North Rampart street. A free hospital maintained 
for the poor by private subscriptions of citizens. 

Camp Nicholls— Soldiers' Home. 

Bayou St. John, near Esplanade street. An asylum home 
for old or infirm Confederate soldiers, maintained by the 
State. 

TouRO Infirmary. 

Prytania street, between Amelia and Delachaise streets. The 
Touro Infirmary was founded by the Jews, but all sects pat- 
ronize it on account of the excellent care and attention be- 
stowed on patients. It is a model institution, with a free out- 
door clinic, of which the Jews are justly proud. 

Smallpox Hospital. 

South Hagan avenue. A free hospital, maintained by the 

city. 



ICE MANUFACTURE. 

Ice is manufactured at several ice works in this city; in 
fact, natural ice has been almost driven out of the market. The 
improved Carre patent is mostly used, by which Mississippi 
River water, after being made clear by condensation, is placed 
in metallic molds and these in reservoirs, the water of which 
is made cold to a freezing point by coils of pipes filled 
with ammonia evaporated by heat in iron drums. Bouquets, 
fruits, fish and bottles of wine are often frozen in blocks of ice, 
the flowers and fish or fruits retaining their natural colors. 
Consult City Directory for location of ice factories. 



202 New Orleans Guide. 

Delord Street Ice Works. 

On Uelord street, nine blocks from Canal street. Take Prytania cars to 
Delord street, and walk two blocks towards the river. 

These works were erected by Senator Jones, of Nevada, and 
ice is here manufactured by the evaporation of ammonia, pass- 
ing through iron tubes, on which water is constantly sprinkled. 
The freezing-room, with its huge columns of ice, is a marvel- 
ous sight, and well worth a visit. Admission daily without 
passes. 

INDIANS. 

The Indians that are seen in the New Orleans markets be- 
long to the tribe of Choctaws, who have a large camp on the 
other side of Lake Pontchartrain. The tribe is civilized, and 
many are devout Catholics. James Mahout Aby was elected, 
in 1879, their chief for life, and resides near the mouth of the 
Bon Fouca Bayou. These Indians support themselves by pre- 
paring gumbo, gathering herbs and medicinal plants which 
they sell in the public markets of the city. In former times 
there existed in lower Louisiana numerous tribes that are 
now nearly extinct, but have given their names to various 
streams, parishes and parts of the State. So thus we have the 
Houmas (meaning red-legs), the Attakapas (meaning man- 
eaters), Tensas, Haklopisas, the Tunicas, and many other 
tribes. The Mississippi River was called by the Indians ' ' Mes- 
chacebe, ' ' the father of waters. 



JETTIES. 

Take Lower Coast packet to Jetties (Eadsport). Distance. 116 miles. 

For many years the Mississippi River has gradually ex- 
tended itself farther out into the Gulf of Mexico. The town 
and fort of Balize. situated on a branch of Pass a I'Outre, 
was formerly on the Gulf, but the river has gradually formed 
banks beyond it, so that now it is some miles inland. Captain 
James B. Eads saw that the muddy waters of the river, meet- 
ing those of the Gulf, made a deposit and formed bars outside, 
while the river never filled up as long as there was a good 
current. He proposed to Congress for a large sum of money 
to build, from the land ends of the South Pass to the Bar, two 
jetties to confine the current and cause the bottom to scour out. 



204 New Orleans Guide. 

This proposition was accepted and the work commenced by 
Eads' South Pass Jetty Company building two walls, one 
thousand feet apart, composed of willow mattresses, held 
in place by stone ballast, and covered with a top 
layer of concrete. When the work was begun the depth 
of water between the land ends of the South Pass was about 
thirty feet, and the water gradually became more shallow un- 
til at the crest of the bar there was but seven feet. The waters 
having been confined by the walls of the jetties, the current 
scoured the bottom until this depth on the bar increased to 
over twenty-eight feet and the westwardly current of the Gulf 
carries off all the sediment out into deep waters. Many per- 
sons predicted that these works could not stand the hurricanes 
that sweep with such violence over the Gulf, but, so far, their 
predictions have not been verified. The completion of the 
jetties is one of the great engineering feats of the nineteenth 
century, and Captain Eads may well be proud of his success. 
All vessels now use the South Pass, and the other passes are 
almost abandoned. The jetties have been such a success that 
Congress proposes now to construct similar ones at Southwest 
Pass, through which there is a greater volume of water. 



LAKE ENDS. 

West End. 

The electric trains leave for West End at different hours (see Time Table 
in newspapers) from the neutral ground, corner of Canal and Baronne streets. 
Distance, five miles. Fare, round trip, 15 cents. 

The West End electric trains go directly out Canal street, 
between two driveways, passing (on your right) at Basin 
street the depot of the Spanish Fort Road ; at Claiborne street 
(on your right) the old Crescent City Brewery; at Roman 
street (on your right) the Canal Street Presbyterian Church; 
(on left) the Straight Colored University; at Broad street 
(on left and one square distant) the House of Detention, and 
in the distance (on the right) the oaks of the old City Park; 
at the Metairie Ridge curve, various cemeteries (right and 
left) ; at second curve (on right), the Confederate Monument 
(see Monuments). The railroad now follows alongside the 
New Canal, a State work, on the other side of which is the 
Metairie Cemetery and the famous Shellroad, a fine, level and 
smooth drive to the Lake, much frequented by fast teams, and 



Sights of the City. 205 

which gave rise to the slang expression ot* "2:40 on the 
Shellroad. " The canal was built to enable schooners 
and other small craft, laden with lumber, building mate- 
rials and naval stores, to reach the heart of the city. 
This lake is a brackish body of water, nearly round; 
land is nowhere to be seen, the opposite shore being distant 
about twenty-four miles. At the West End (railroad side of the 
canal) are the boat-houses of the St. John's Rowing Club, the 
West End Rowing Club and other clubs. Crossing the foot- 
bridge, the Music Plaza is reached, where every evening during 
the Summer months concerts are given; near by are 
a Summer theatre, saloons, sideshows, and the large 
hotel restaurant building (Tranchina's), which is renowned, 
for its '* cuisine" and delicate fish dinners. Passing behind 
the pavilion, a long wharf is reached, at the end of which is 
the Southern Yacht Club House, the starting point for the 
annual regattas. Beyond the Music Plaza the Revetment 
Levee extends with its gardens, flowers, walks, fountains and 
kiosks, forming a delightful promenade night and day, along 
the lake shore, for over a mile. An intricate maze puzzle of 
shrubbery is laid out here and is the source of great amuse- 
ment to visitors. Baths at the end of the pier, 15 cents. 

Spanish Fort. 

The steam trains leave the depot, corner of Canal and Basin streets, at 
different hours (see Time Table in newspapers). Distance, five miles. Fare, 
round trip, 15 cents. 

The Spanish Fort trains turn from North Basin street into 
Bienville street; passing (on right) the head basin of Caron- 
delet Canal (Bayou St. John) and the old St. Louis Cemetery 
No. 1 ; following Bienville street passes between the St. Louis 
Cemeteries; at Broad street (on right) the House of the Good 
Shepherd (see Asylums) ; at Carrollton avenue, in the dis- 
tance, the old City Park and its oaks; at Metairie Ridge (City 
Park avenue) the train passes through the old City Park 
with its majestic oaks ; thence, following the Orleans drain- 
ing canal. Lake Pontchartrain is reached. Lake Pontchar- 
train is a brackish sheet of water not over ten to fifteen feet 
deep and twenty-four miles wide. Its commerce is most- 
ly confined to schooners of light draft, transporting lumber 
and naval stores from the pine woods of the Louisiana and 
Mississippi coasts. Spanish Fort is a small village with pleas- 



206 New Orleans Guide. 

ure gardens, situated at the mouth of Bayou St. John, a 
stream navigable for schooners; this stream connects with 
Canal Carondelet, one of the canals leading to the centre of the 
city. The fort, erected by the Spaniards and called Fort St. 
John, was armed and garrisoned by them during their occupa- 
tion of the colony, but being too far inland, was of no service, 
so it was abandoned and part of its armanent left there. The 
contour of the fortification, built of small brick, is yet well 
preserved; only the embrasures have been filled up and the 
parapet made level to accommodate seats. A house has been 
built on one side of the fort for a restaurant, formerly 
patronized for its fish dinners. The foundations of many of 
the old houses inside the fort are still visible and its venerable 
walls, showing but little signs of decay, are in as good a state 
of preservation as when the proud banner of Castile waved 
over them. Behind the fort (on the upper side, near the gate 
leading into the garden) are four cypress trees, planted at an 
equal distance apart; tradition says they mark the grave of a 
young Spanish officer, killed in a duel on that spot. It was at 
this fort that General Jackson, in 1814, hastening from the 
Indian war in Tennessee, to take command of New Orleans to 
oppose the British advance, first landed, coming across the 
lake in a schooner. From this place he rode to Bayou Bridge 
and there rested before making his entry into the city the next 
day. Outside the fort are pleasure gardens, with walks and 
flowers and semi-tropical shrubbery. Near by are a concert 
hall, a Summer theatre, and sundry amusements. In the gar- 
den is an alligator pond, containing some fine specimens ; also 
a maze puzzle which affords considerable amusement. A 
prominent object of interest in the garden is an old torpedo 
boat, fished up out of the canal a few years ago, a relic of the 
Civil War, and perhaps the first submarine boat ever devised. 
At times, in Summer, concerts are given here, and the gardens 
are lighted by electricity, and present a fairy-like aspect. 
Bath-houses at the end of piers. Baths, 15 cents. 

Old Lake End (Milneburg). 

steam trains start from the corner of Elysian Fields and Chartres streets. 
(See newspapers for liours and starting points.) Take, on Canal street, the 
Carondelet cars to depot, or Levee and Barracks cars in front of Customhouse 
,0 depot. Distance, four miles. Fare, round trip, 15 cents. 

The Pontchartrain Railroad, as it is usually called, was the 
second railroad built in the United States, and for a long time 



208 New Orleans Guide. 

was considered a wonder to behold. The locomotive and means 
for running the trains were for several years very primitive, 
and were improved very little with time. All the railroads in 
England and the United States for many years unloaded their 
freight as wagons unload, until the superintendent of this 
railroad invented the simple platform, which was speedily 
adopted by all railroads. Leaving the city, the road goes direct 
to the lake in a straight line, four miles, which is the narrow- 
est point between the lake and the river. Washington Square, 
with the Third Presbyterian Church (on left) ; at St. Claude 
street (on right) Shell Beach Railroad depot to Lake Borgne. 
At the Gentilly Ridge (on left), a Jewish cemetery; passing 
through old fortifications, erected in 1862, and the swamp, 
Milneburg is reached, a small village named after Alexander 
Milne, a benevolent old Scotchman. This village is composed 
of a series of restaurants and bathing-houses and many little 
club-houses built on piers over the water. At the end of the 
long pier is a lighthouse, with a flash-light. 



LEVEE. 

The landings on the river from Julia street to St. Louis street. 

The levee, or dyke, which was built in early times to protect 
the city from overflow of the river, was gradually raised and 
levelled until finally, to-day, it forms a large plaza several 
squares wide, extending from Julia to St. Louis streets. All 
the landings along the front of the city are called levees, but 
the name is more properly applied to the above described 
space. This great landing is divided into three levees, the 
Grain Levee at the head of Poydras street, the Cotton Levee at 
the head of Canal street, the Sugar Levee at the head of Conti 
street. On the levee goods are landed and sold, and during 
the busy season the levee presents a busy, bustling scene. 

LIBRARIES. 

State Library. 

134 University Place. 

A small and good library for reference, and has a collection 
of some works of value. Library open to the public daily from 
9 a. m. to 3 p. m. 



210 New Orleans Guide. 

New Orleans Public Library. 

Camp street, opposite Lafayette Square. 

The largest library in the city, containing many rare French 
and English works. Library open to the public daily from 9 
a. m. This library, managed by a board of directors, 
is composed of the old City, the Fisk and the Hernsheim 
Libraries, organized by Librarian William Beer, as a circulat- 
ing library, issuing about 8500 books monthly and about 100,- 
000 annually. 

TuLANE Library. 

In Tulane University. 

This library, a recent foundation, contains many rare vol- 
umes, and is destined to be in the future one of the large libra- 
ries of the country. Library open daily 9 a. m. 

Howard Memorial Library. 

Corner of Camp and Howard avenue. Take, on Canal street, Prytania or 
Magazine cars to door. Open daily. No cards of admission required. 

The Howard Library was erected by Miss Annie Howard as 
a memorial to her father, the late Charles T. Howard, and is 
a unique-looking building of rough brown stone, designed hy 
Richardson, the celebrated architect. The interior, which is 
beautifully finished in highly polished hard woods, contains a 
library with alcoves full of books and a handsome circular 
reading room. The librarian, Mr. Beer, takes great pride in 
making it a library of useful books, with all the very latest 
works on all subjects. 

MEMORIAL HALL. 

No. 921 Camp street, adjoining Howard Library. Take Prytania or Maga- 
zine cars to door. Open daily. No cards of admission required. 

One of the most interesting places to visit is the Memorial 
Hall, erected by the liberality of Frank T. Howard, Esq., from 
a design by Sully, as a depository of historical and war relics. 
The interior is of highly polished hard woods, and around the 
wall are glass cases filled with historical documents, swords, 
bullets and other relics of the Civil War. The battle flags of 
several Confederate regiments are hung from the ceiling, and 
the hall is an interesting place where several hours may be 
spent. At night the hall is used as a meeting room for several 
camps of Confederate veterans. 



212 New Orleans Gui»e. j 

MARKETS. 

French Market. 

Ou the Levee, near Jackson Square, seven blocks distant from Canal street. 
Take Barracks cars on Canal street in front of Customhouse and get out at 
the lower end of Jackson Square, which is the head of the Market ; or take 
the Carondelet cars, which cross Canal street at the corner of Carondelet and 
Canal streets. Get out at St. Ann street, walk three squares towards river, 
and the head of the market is reached. Market open daily 5 a. m. to 11 a. m., 
but Sunday morning is the great day. The best hour to see the Market in full 
operation is between 8 and 9 a. m. Near the head of the Market, in the out- 
side aisle, and also at end of the Vegetable Market, are the celebrated coffee 
stands, where visitors, for 5 cents, can obtain, at all hours, delic'ous coffee, 
made with a dripper, in the Creole fashion, and a peculiar kind of wafer-like 
pastry called "coffee cakes." 

One of the principal objects of interest in New Orleans, 
which the stranger should not fail to visit, is the ''French 
Market." To go away without seeing this place, with its 
throng of inhabitants shouting in all languages of the world, 
and selling fruits from the tropics, such as are not seen else- 
where, is equivalent to not having seen New Orleans. All 
nationalities and colors congregate at this market, which is 
more like an Eastern bazaar, as meat, fish, dry goods, boots, 
shoes, tin pans, and articles of household use are sold there 
every day of the week, and especially on Sundays. The French 
Market comprises five distinct and separate markets, which 
are generally known as the meat, the bazaar, the fruit, the veg- 
etable, and the fish markets. Between these several markets 
are small open spaces occupied by Indians and peddlers of 
fruit, tinware and notions. Sunday morning, which is the 
day when the market can be seen in all its glory, the crowd 
commences to collect early, gradually increasing as the day 
advances, until, at 9 o'clock, the throng is so dense that circu- 
lation is impeded. The crowd keeps coming and going until 
the bell rings at 11 o'clock as a signal to close up and to com- 
mence cleaning up for the day. As the population of New 
Orleans is very much mixed, a great many nationalities are 
seen in the French Market, and the way English words are 
mixed with French and Spanish, and the manner in which 
words are twisted renders the Babel of tongues very confusing. 
On one side, the Sicilians offer, ''Bananey— cheapee! Mad- 
amey" or ''narange (oranges) cheappey per picayuney" (5 
cents). On the other, half in French and English, you are 
offered bright colored calicoes, so many yards for so many 
escalins (a bit, or 121/2 cents). Mine friend Moses is here, 
also, to offer you coats ''cheap for cash" that fit "like the 
paper on the wall." Step outside on the Levee, and an artist is 



p^ ^^^^^^^mBH 




ni 






^ . 1 


1' , '^» W»s 




#+f ■ •\i 


BijHi» ^^^lI%J 


l^H^^Kil 


m 


IPPIHBHililL^^ "L'^^^^^^^^^mSk. 


^ IBpBBM^^lJIIHlai^^ IBirlB"^ 


-E-^^fW : 


BB^^f^^^Mn^^^^^Kl 




£ 


Bfy^fer'- **B«^ ' ^ ^^^prQffinjjMt 


^|k .^l^H§^|B|BBpPP'^a{B||B[ ' 


p 


IB^^K^ ^^^B 


H^^^^^^^^'lPBJHEr is^lv 


r. 


^■E^Pr^ { '• ''l^^i^SI^H 




r-^-^ 


BBl^^^^ ^^ ■liiiiiiiiiiiiMii ^^B^JI 


[^n^n '^^MiiU', 4ffi^H 


i e 










1 


HB^P^^^SH^^^^^^^^^^BI 


Wk:i'w/M 


?»< 




rN/|K 


» 


HI^^M ' '^^ ^ShI^HB' 


^^B^H^H 






# JSH^^^99 


H^^ 






f'^ 


1 "^r f s^^B-^ ^a^^H^^^^''* ,^ 


^Ei . ,^^HH 


^^k» 


;^jM||^^B||H|^^^^B 


^^^^K 'i' VH^^I^kI^I 


r^ 


m>a^^iS^al^^^k 


t Ji..^^H»-^B 


1^ 



214 ' New Orleans Guide. 

ready to take your picture while you watch acrobats going 
through their performances, or a traveling dentist pulling 
teeth for a mere trifle. Fat negresses, with gaudy "tignons^' 
(head handkerchiefs), stroll along, talking gumbo French, a 
mixture of French, Spanish and English words, making their 
marketing or buying their wardrobes and exchanging sweet 
morsels of news or gossip. Amidst all this noise and confu- 
sion, the Choctaw Indians sit, silent as statues, apparently 
oblivious of their surroundings, keeping a strict watch on 
their baskets of herbs and plants, and their bright-eyed little 
papooses (babies), strapped to planks, as is their Indian cus- 
tom. , 

Meat Market. — The first of the series of markets composing 
the French Market is the Meat Market, erected in 1813, at a cost 
of $30,000, on the spot where stood the first market, destroyed 
during the fearful hurricane of the year previous. The stalls 
are mostly occupied by Gascon butchers from France, who mo- 
nopolize the butcher business of the city. The meat sold is 
generally Texas beef, and brings usually 121/2 cents per pound. 
The stalls are frequently ornamented with pictures of mead- 
ows on which graze most wonderful-looking cattle in impossi- 
ble attitudes-, in the foreground the artist (?) often intro- 
duces what is supposed to be the portrait of the owner of the 
stall, but what may be taken for any butcher in the market. 
At the head of the market are the several coffee stands, much 
frequented by strangers. Before leaving this market, go over 
into the aisle nearest the street and examine the various kinds 
of potted meats, called in French " charcuterie, " some of 
which are excellent for cold lunches. Passing into the open 
space beyond, we come to the rendezvous of the Indians, a 
remnant of the once powerful tribe of Choctaws. These Indi- 
ans live on the North side of Lake Pontchartrain, and belong 
to the tribe under the Chief James Mahot-Aby, who, in 1879, 
was elected chief for life. Their principal occupation is gath- 
ering herbs and medicinal plants, which meet a ready sale in 
the market. Laurel and bay leaves, used by Creole cooks to 
season soups and dishes, are sold by them, as well as ''file" 
(gumbo), a sort of green powder, used to make the celebrated 
gumbo soup. This is prepared by pomading up sassafras 
leaves, bay leaves and some other herbs, previously dried in 
the shade. Plantain (deer tongue), used to perfume ward- 
robes and linen closets, by spreading the leaves among the 
clothes, is sold by them at certain seasons for a few cents a 



216 New Orleans Guide. 

bunch; also pieces of latannier root or palmetto, used for 
scrubbing brushes. Among their medicinal stock, the Indian 
or wild turnip is found ,which, boiled by the natives in syrup, 
is considered a sure cure for consumption. Blow-guns and 
arrows made of the wild cane are among their stock, and can 
be purchased for a trifle. Negro women station themselves at 
this spot, offering for sale ''pralines," sugar cakes made of 
pecan or peanuts, "callas, " a species of soft doughnut made 
of rice and "pain patate, " a kind of pie or cold pudding made 
of sweet potatoes. 

Bazaar Market.— The next market is called the Bazaar Mar- 
ket, a structure of iron, used for the sale of vegetables, fruits, 
etc. We come then into an open space occupied by vegetable, 
fruit and flower vendors. During the Louisiana orange sea- 
son, October to January, bins full of fine oranges are seen on 
all sides. Bananas do not ripen in New Orleans as well as in 
the tropics and have to be brought from the neighboring 
islands of the Gulf of Mexico, but oranges and figs grow to 
perfection. During the height of the season oranges can be 
purchased at these bins as low as 30 cents a hundred. 

Fruit Market. — Cro^^mg the street, we reach a triangular 
market used for fruit and poultry. Here the fruits of the 
tropics are sold at reasonable rates. 

Vegetable Market.— The next market is the great ''Vege- 
table Market, ' ' a most interesting place, where vegetables, gro- 
ceries, flowers and fruits are sold. Owing to the warm climate 
of the surrounding country, the seasons are very advanced 
and strawberries, green peas, and other early fruits and veg- 
etables are sold here in December and January. Many of the 
vegetables sold in this market do not grow at the North and 
can be purchased here cheap. In the Spring, the first fruit 
that makes its appearance in market is the "Japanese plum" 
or "Mespilus," a bright yellow and slightly tart fruit with a 
tender pulp and several large seeds. Pomegranates and figs 
appear in July. Of the latter the "figue celeste," a small 
brown fig, is much preferred to the large black or white fig, 
which is too coarse-grained and not sweet enough. Plantains, 
a large kind of banana, brought from the islands of the Gulf, 
are not sweet enough to eat raw, so the Creoles slice them and 
eat them fried or stewed, with butter and sugar. In this mar- 
ket bouquets made of vegetables, artistically carved to repre- 
sent flowers, are offered for sale at moderate prices. At the 




CLAY STATUE. 



218 New Orleans Guide. 

lower end are the best coffee stands in the market — where good 
coffee and chocolate are kept steaming hot. 

Fish Market. — After passing through the Vegetable Mar- 
ket, the Fish Market is reached. This building, a structure of 
iron and glass, is one of the most interesting on account of the 
great variety of fish offered for sale. On the white marble 
tables are seen brilliant Red-snappers with large coral-colored 
fins, the Red-fish, much liked in " courtbouillon, ' • the much 
appreciated Sheephead, the famous Spanish Mackerel, and, 
last but not least, the Pompano, considered by gourmets to be 
the finest and most delicate fish that swims in any waters, and 
which strangers should not fail to taste at some good restau- 
rant. Crabs, hard and soft, and Shrimp from the lake and 
river, the former being the largest, but not esteemed as much 
as the latter, are sold in quantities. Crayfish, a small lobster- 
like fish, are sold from large baskets and used to make the 
famous ''bisque" soup. .These little fish are caught princi- 
pally in the river, where they do great damage to the levees, 
by boring holes in them. Sea Trout, Mullet, Catfish, Croakers 
and many other varieties are always on sale. The fish business 
is carried on by a class of Spaniards and Italians who are 
usually called "Dagoes." They own their own boats, small 
sailing vessels, called luggers, having one mast, on which they 
hoist a lateen sail. These boats go through the various canals 
to the fishing grounds in the Gulf, and lay in their stock, pack 
it away in ice boxes, and hasten to the city. Some of the fish 
are brought from greater distances, for instance the Pompano, 
which is only found in certain spots on the Florida coast. 
Green turtle comes also from Florida, and is always to be had 
in the market. The proximity of New Orleans to the sea and 
fresh water streams makes it the best fish and oyster market 
in the United States after that of Mobile ; while in winter the 
bayous and woods are filled with game of all kinds. Fish is 
cheap here in comparison to other large cities. A fine Red- 
snapper or Red-fish, enough for ten persons, can be bought for 
50 cents ; Sheephead are little higher, and small Pompano sell 
as low as 25 cents each and as high as $5. Shrimp, 10 cents 
a plate, and hard Crabs, 15 cents a dozen. Near the end of the 
Fish Market is the Game Market, which in winter is stocked 
with "Wild Ducks, Geese, Turkeys, Rabbits, Woodcock, Snipe 
and all varieties of game. Wild Ducks are sometimes very 
abundant, and sell lower than 50 cents a pair. 



7^ 





FRANKLIN STATUE. 



220 New Orleans Guide. 

Route Home.— The return to the hotel or Canal street is a 
pleasant walk and on the way are several objects of interest. 
Cross Jackson Square (see Parks and Squares) in the centre 
"of which is the Jackson Monument (see Monuments), and 
drop in at the Cathedral (see Churches), where the services 
are usually going on; thence up Chartres street to Canal 
street (seven squares) , stopping on the way at the various bird 
stores to see their birds, monkeys and other curiosities. A visit 
to the French Market usually winds up with a breakfast at 
Begue's (see Restaurants). 

PoYDRAs Market. 

Corner of Baronne and Poydras streets. Market held every day, Sundays 
included, 5 a. m. to 11 a. m. Five blocks distant from Canal street. 

The Poydras Market, named after the street on which it 
stands, so called in honor of Julien Poydras, a benevolent 
citizen and founder of several orphan asylums, is the principal 
market of the American quarter, and resembles the French 
Market on a much smaller scale. It is noted for the excellence 
of its meat and is well patronized. On week days, in the 
middle of the market, rows of negro women stand like soldiers, 
waiting for scrubbing or washing jobs and remind one of the 
time slaves stood in line for sale at the slave marts of the city. 

Other Markets. 

Many other markets are scattered over the city. (See City 
Directory). 

TULANE HALL. 

On University Place, near Canal street. 

The Mechanics' Institute, now called Tulane Hall, was built 
for an institute and library and is an historic building. Dur- 
ing the late Civil War, when a State government was formed 
under the protection of the Union forces, this building was 
made the State Capitol. After the war it continued to be used 
for the same purpose, and in 1866, here occurred the ''July 
Riots. ' ' This disturbance was caused by the unauthorized as- 
sembling of the old State Convention of 1864. The president 
of that body, E. H. Durrell, afterwards judge of the United 
States District Court, refused to call it together, as he consid- 
ered it was a defunct body, but the Governor of the State, J. 



i 




^ 

>'^^™ 



v<.^ ^-^-w , " -fit 



M^DONOGH MONUMENT. 



222 New Orleans Guide. 

Madison Wells, being undecided with whom to cast his lot, the 
Democrats or the Republicans, maintained an undecided, non- 
committal attitude, favoring more the Republicans, so a por- 
tion only of the old Convention met at the call of a few mem- 
bers. The Democrats determined that the Convention should 
not meet, and thus, with the countenance of the Republican 
party in Congress, legislate them out of the State government, 
of which they had possession, except the governorship. The 
Mayor of the city, a Democrat, acting under an old law of the 
State forbidding meetings of assemblies designed to overturn 
the government, directed the city police, in conjunction with 
the sheriff of the parish, to prevent the assembling of the Con- 
vention. The members, surrounded by some negro adherents, 
barricaded themselves in the hall of this building. Refusing to 
obey the summons of the sheriff, the front doors were forced 
and in the scuffle, following the arrest of the members, several 
were killed, together with some of their colored allies. This, 
called the ' ' July Riots, ' ' fanned the dying embers of the Civil 
War into a flame again, sending troops into the State, and 
causing the passage of the Reconstruction Laws in Congress, 
by which all the States in the South were relegated for a while 
to military rule. Later on, after a new State government was 
organized, complications often arose and the militia were 
called upon at various times to quiet troubles among the 
Republicans themselves. In December, 1872, the Legislature 
was called to meet in extra session in this building, and C. C. 
Antoine, the aspiring Republican Lieutenant Governor, sought 
through the United States District Court to enjoin the State 
officers and Legislature from the counting of the returns of the 
recent election. Judge Durrell, alleging that he feared that his 
injunction would not be respected, signed an order, at mid- 
night, directing the United States Marshal to seize and hold the 
Capitol. The marshal, by virtue of this ''midnight order," 
with a company of United States troops, seized the Capitol and 
refused to allow any but the partisans of Kellogg, the aspir- 
ing Governor, to enter. From this action resulted complica- 
tions, which ended by installing W. P. Kellogg as Governor, in 
which seat he was maintained for four years by Federal troops. 
This building is now a part of the Tulane University of Louis- 
iana, and is used as a library and a Public Hall. 




LEE MONUMENT. 



224 New Orleans Guide. 



MONUMENTS. 



Jackson Monument. 

In Jackson Square, on Chartres street, six squares from Canal street. Take 
Barracks cars, opposite Customhouse. 

The most remarkable monument of New Orleans is tlie 
bronze equestrian statue of General Andrew Jackson, erected 
in the centre of the square named after this General. The 
State of Louisiana determined to erect a suitable monument to 
the hero who achieved the signal victory on January 8, 1815, 
over the British on the plains of Chalmette, six miles below the 
city. (See Battle of New Orleans) . The committee having the 
monument in charge decided to adopt the model of Clark Mills, 
which is an exact copy of the statue in front of the President 's 
house in Washington. The General is represented in full 
iniiforra on a prarcing horse, apparently entering the city, with 
his cnapeau raised as if in the act of saluting. The sU.tue and 
pedestal cost $30,000. It is condemned by some, who claim 
that it looks like a hobby-horse, and that the position of the 
General and the horse is not natural. By others it is much 
admired, and the artist is highly praised for the great feat he 
accomplished in balancing such a mass of metal. Nearly all 
equestrian statues have props beneath them, but the absence of 
any such support under this one will be remarked— as the horse 
stands on its hind legs perfectly balanced. In this position the 
statue has withstood all the hurricanes and storms for over 
forty years and has never moved an inch. How the artist 
was able to accomplish this is best told in the answer made by 
Clark Mills himself, to a reporter some time ago : 

"When I first commenced the Jackson statue my idea was to 
put a prop under the horse 's breast, after the manner of every 
equestrian statue then in the world, but, while watching a 
restive horse, which was being exercised in front of my door, 
the animal reared with its rider, and an instant stood poised 
upon its hind legs. My position was such that the perpendicu- 
lar jamb of the door drew a line from the horse's feet through 
the body to the crest of the neck, the front half of the body and 
legs of the rider appearing to view, while the hind parts and 
body of the rider were behind the door post. As he stood for 
an instant, I caught the position of a horse balanced for a 
jump and saw that he simply shifted his weight so as to bring 
the centre of gravity upon the hind feet. This idea I worked 
out upon my model. All the statements in newspapers and 




CHALMETTE MONUMENT. 



226 New Orleans Guide. 

guide books about my horse's front parts being hollow and 
hind parts solid to adjust it in position are simply false. 
Another absurd report is that he is bolted down, and, when the 
bolts rust away, the horse will pitch over on his nose, 'Go to 
grass, ' as the saying' is. There is not a bolt about it. It simply 
stands upon its feet, balanced. You see, to the foot, on the 
small model I hold, is eleven and one-half inches, and, one foot 
being slightly in advance of the other, the natural position of 
the horse when standing, gives two inches more. Now, with a 
base of thirteen and one-half inches, such is the conservation 
of fifteen tons accurately balanced, that a ton's weight at- 
tached to the horse 's knees would not trip it out of position. ' ' 

Clay Statue. 

In Lafayette Square, six squares from Canal street. 

In 1856, the citizens of, New Orleans determined to erect a 
statue of Henry Clay, the great Whig statesman, whose saying, 
that he ' ' would rather be right than be President of the United 
States," is always remembered. Joel T. Hart, of Kentucky, 
was the artist chosen, and he succeeded in producing a most 
life-like bronze statue of the great statesman, heroic size, repre- 
sented in the act of making a speech. The position of the 
figure is easy and graceful. On January 12, 1901, the statue 
was removed from Canal street to this spot and a new corner- 
stone laid, on which occasion the Hon. Carleton Hunt delivered 
a masterly oration on the life and times of Henry Clay. 

Franklin Statue. 

In Lafayette Square, opposite City Hall, six squares from Canal street. 

In Lafayette Square, on the Camp street side, is the white 
marble statue, by Powers, of Benjamin Franklin, the states- 
man, philosopher, and patriot. The statue is of life-size, and 
represents Franklin in a pensive mood, one arm resting on the 
trunk of a tree shivered by lightning, and the other on the hip. 
The statue faces towards the river, which causes the wits of the 
city to remark that ''honest Ben Franklin" had to turn his 
back on the fathers in the City Hall. Through the exertions of 
several ladies, a part of the funds to erect this statue was 
raised, and through the liberalty of C. A. Weed, the subscrip- 
tion was completed, and the statue erected in 1872. 




CONFEDERATE MONUMENT. 



228 New Orleans Guide. . 

McDoNOGH Monument. 

In Lafayette Square, on the St. Charles street side. 

John McDonogh, an old merchant of New Orleans, left a 
large portion of his fortune to build school-houses in New 
Orleans, and the pupils of these schools erected this monument 
to his memory on December 28, 1898. On McDonogh day 
every year the children cover the mound with flowers in 
memory of their benefactor. The column is surmounted with a 
large bust of the philanthropist, by Picarilli, and cost $7,400. 

Lee Monument. 

In Lee Circle (formerly Tivoli Circle), on St. Charles street, ten squares 
from Canal street. Take cars on St. Charles street, and get out at the first 
turn the car makes. 

Under the management of a society of ladies, several enter- 
tainments were given to raise funds to erect in Lee Circle, a 
monument to General Robert E. Lee, the celebrated Confed- 
erate General; it was determined to build a column of white 
marble, surmounted with a bronze statue of Lee fifteen feet 
high. The foundations of the column were composed of heavy 
piles of cypress, driven into the ground by steam and bolted 
together. On this, bricks were laid and the column, with a 
staircase, lighted by openings cut in the stone, was erected at a 
cost of $40,000. The bronze statue, by Doyle, is considered a 
good likeness of the famous Confederate General. The monu- 
ment is one hundred and six feet eight inches high, resting on a 
granite base forty-two feet square. Height of mound, twelve 
feet ; base, twelve feet ; column, sixty feet ; die, seven feet eight 
inches; statue, fifteen feet; diameter of mound, one hundred 
and ninety feet ; diameter of column, seven feet ; diameter of 
die, seven feet eight inches. 

Battle Monument. 

On Battlefield, below the United States Barracks. Take Dauphine cars to 
terminus at the Slaughter Houses : then walk half a mile along levee to the 
monument grove. 

The Louisiana Legislature made an appropriation to build a 
monument on the Battle Field of New Orleans, and a plain 
white marble shaft was commenced. After attaining about 
sixty feet in height, the appropriation gave out, and the monu- 
ment was never completed. The shaft stands near the river, 
and has a spiral staircase within it. From the top a fine view 



230 New Orleans Guide. 

is to be had of Jackson's great field of victory, and it marks 
the spot where Jackson stood durinsr the battle of January 8, 
1815. 

Confederate Monument. 

In Greenwood Cemetery, on the Metairie Kidge. Take, on Canal street, the 
West End Railroad, and get out at the Ridge Station. 

In Greenwood Cemetery, on the Metairie Ridge, is the monu- 
ment erected by a society of ladies, at a cost of $10,000, to the 
memory of the Confederate soldiers. The monument faces the 
Metairie Ridg'e road and consists of a mound, beneath which are 
the vaults where are buried the remains of many Confederate 
soldiers who died in prison during the war. The top of the 
mound is reached by granite steps, and in the centre is a pedes- 
tal of elegant design, on which stands the white marble statue 
of a Confederate soldier resting on his gun. Around the statue 
are the busts of Lee, Stonewall Jackson, eJohnson, and Polk. 
On the Confederate Decoration Day this monument is always 
handsomely decorated with tiowers. 

Washington Artillery Monument. 

In the centre of Metairie Cemetery. Take West End Railroad on Canal 
street. Get out at the Ridge Station and cross the bridge to the cemetery. 

The battalion of Washington Artillery, rendered so famous 
during the civil war by participating in all the great battles of 
Virginia, having taken part also in the war with Mexico, have 
erected a magnificent mausoleum in the centre of the Metairie 
Cemetery. The monument is of a tasteful design, and is sur- 
mounted by a statue in granite of a cannoneer, sponge staff in 
hand, modelled after the former Colonel of the battalion 
(Walton), who participated in all the campaigns in Mexico, 
Virginia, and Pennsylvania. On the face of the monument is 
the tiger 's head, the emblem of the organization for over forty 
years, and around the sides, are engraved the names of the 
many battles in which the command took part. The monument 
is surrounded by gigantic cannons, half embedded in the earth, 
and connected by chains. 

Army of Northern Virginia. 

In the Metairie Cemetery, near the Lake. 

The monument of the Society of the Army of Northern Vir- 
ginia consists of a column surmounted by the statue of a Con- 




ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA MONUMENT. 



232 New Orleans Guide. 

federate soldier. Below are large burial vaults for the soldiers 
belonging to the society. 

Army of the Tennessee Monument. 

Near the main entrance of the Metairie Cemetery is the 
monument of the Army of Tennessee, of which so many Louis- 
ianians were members. The mound is surmounted by a large 
equestrian statue of General Albert Sidney Johnston as he ap- 
peared at the Battle of Shiloh (Pittsburg Landing). In the 
vault below are the remains of Generals Johnston and Beaure- 
gard, with suitable epitaphs. 

Margaret's Monument. 

In Margaret Park, at the intersection of Camp and Prytania streets. 

Margaret Haughery was a noble and charitable woman who 
had all her life devoted herself to aiding the orphans. Reared 
in poverty, she had, by industry in selling milk, accumulated 
sufficient means to purchase a large bakery, and with strict at- 
tention to this business, managed in a few years to make a 
fortune. This she devoted to the care of the orphans, without 
regard to sex, nationality, or religion. At her death, through 
the exertions of Mr. Horter, a popular subscription was raised 
and the present statue and park dedicated to the good 
woman's memor,y. The statue is of white marble, by Doyle, 
and represents Margaret seated with an orphan beside her. 
This is the first statue raised in America in honor of a woman. 

14th of September Monument. 

At the head of Canal street, on the spot wherein the White 
League of Citizens, on September 14, 1874, defeated the Radi- 
cal Republican State forces, an obelisk has been raised to com- 
memorate the victory and the memory of those who fell that 
day . 

Italian Monument. 

In centre of old St. Louis Cemetery No. 1, on Basin street, three blocks 
from Canal street. Take Dauphine or Esplanade cars. Get out at Conti street. 
Cemetery open from a. m. to 6 p. m. 

One of the largest and most magnificent monuments in New 
Orleans is the one erected at a cost of over $50,000, by the 
Italian Society, in the old St. Louis (No. 1) Cemetery on Basin 
street. Unfortunately the monument is surrounded by narrow 



234 New Orleans Guide. 

alleys, but from its great height it is easily found on entering 
the cemetery. The mausoleum, of white marble, is built in the 
form of a Maltese cross, surmounted by a statue of Religion 
leaning on a cross. In the niches are life-size statues of Italia 
and her children. It is much regretted by all who have seen 
this monument that it is not placed in a position where its 
majestic proportions could be better appreciated. 

MINT. 

Corner of Esplanade street and the Levee. Take the Levee and Barracks 
cars in front of Customhouse or the cars on Bourbon street. Open for visitors 

The United States Mint occupies the site of old Fort St. 
Charles, and was erected by the Government at a cost of $182,- 
000. The building fronts on Esplanade street, the former 
lower line of fortifications, and is bounded in the rear by Bar- 
racks street, so named from having been the site of the old bar- 
racks of the garrison. The Mint is capable of turning out 
$5,000,000 per month, and the machinery is of the finest kind. 
The process of "making money" by stamping it can be seen 
with much interest, and is one of the sights of the town. A 
polite official is always in attendance to show the visitors 
through the several departments. The efficient Superintendent 
is always happy to have the Mint and its workings inspected. 
In December, 1814, General Jackson stood on this site before 
the gate of Fort St. Charles and reviewed his army as they 
marched to meet the British. In 1862, Mumford was hung by 
General Butler in front of the Mint, between the two centre 
pillars, for tearing down the United States flag from the roof 
of this building. 

MUSEUMS. 

At Tulane University, St. Charles avenue. Open daily. Free. 

Natural History Museum. 
A large and interesting collection. 

Museum of Arts. 
A collection of paintings, statuary, carvings, etc. 

Medical Museum . 

At Richardson Medical School, corner Canai and Vlllere streets. 

A splendid collection of models, etc., well worth an inspec- 
tion of several hours. 



r^.v>J- '. 



! t 



iff 




MARGARET STATUE. 



236 New Orleans GuroE. 

MILITIA. 

The Militia of the city is well organized and is 1200 strong, 
and is attached to the "First Division of Louisiana National 
Guards, ' ' commanded by a Major-General. According to law 
all militia men are exempt from jury duty. 

NAVY YARD. 

The New Orleans Naval Station is located about a mile and 
a half below Algiers (Fifteenth Ward, Canal street ferry), on 
the Mississippi river, and is designed to be in the future one of 
the principal navy yards of the United States, having the ad- 
vantage of deep water and of fresh water, which prevents the 
bottoms of vessels becoming foul with barnacles. The second 
largest floating dock in the world is moored in front of the yard. 
It is constructed of steel and cost $810,000. The Naval Station 
wa^ formally opened November 6, 1901, when a grand cele- 
bration of the event took place under the presidency of Gov- 
ernor Heard of Louisiana! An order of the Secretary of the 
Navy allows merchant vessels to use the dock. The first vessel 
docked was the battleship Illinois in 1902. The big dock is 
well worth a visit and when near by its huge proportions are 
more appreciated than from a distance. 

Description of Dock. 

The dock, which was installed in 1901, is one of the modern 
wonders in naval architecture. 

There is nothing else like it afloat. It can raise a 15,000-ton 
battleship while the floor of the dock still remains two feet 
above the water level, according to the government rule. It 
can raise an 18,000-ton battleship with the dock floor even 
Avith the water level. The dock is technically described as 
being 525 feet in length over all, while its breadth is 
exactly 126 feet 2 7-10 inches. The width between the sides is 
100 feet. The entire height of the sides, from their bottoms, 
which are submerged to the tops, is 55 feet. The depth of the 
pontoons, or what the inexperienced might call the hulls of 
the dock, is 17 feet 6 inches. The greatest draft of the dock 
is 49 feet 6 inches. There are three pontoons, which form its 
floor and also, with the sides, give it buoyancy. The middle 
pontoon is the largest, being 242 feet long, and the end pon- 
toons are each 141 feet 3-8 inch in length. The walls are 395 




14tii septembj.r montment. 



238 New Orleans Guide. 

feet 5-8 inch lon^ and are 9 feet in width at the top and 13 
feet at the bottom. The pontoons and sides are divided into 
forty water-tight compartments, which enable the dock to be 
completely under the control of the dock master, who can 
make it assume any position required to dock a vessel. It has 
261 keel blocks, and they are movable, so that they can be 
readily adjusted. The weight of the steel in the dock is 5865 
tons, and the weight of the dock equipment is 1000 tons, mak- 
ing a total weight of 6865 tons. The cost of the dock complete 
was $810,000. 

The stability of the structure, according to the engineer's 
figures, is something remarkable. Carrying a 15,000-ton bat- 
tleship two feet above the water, it will cause her stability to 
be fifteen or twenty times as great as that of a ship in the 
water. The numerous compartments add to the steadiness of 
the dock, for, if they were few in number, the water in them 
when the dock was submerged, or partly so, would splash about 
and cause considerable motion to the structure. 

When it is necessary to dock a vessel water is admitted to 
the compartments through sixteen valves, each sixteen inches 
in diameter, and it requires about an hour to sink the dock so 
that craft can enter it. After the dock is sufficiently deep in 
the water the vessel enters, and having been accurately ad- 
justed, the water is pumped out of the compartment by means 
of eight pumps, which are driven by four engines that have 
four boilers of the water-tube type and of 135 horsepower 
each to supply them with steam. The pumping apparatus is 
so arranged that either engine can steam from either boiler, 
and in case there is a breakdown on one side of the dock the 
pair of pumps on the other could do all the pumping. It 
takes about three hours and a half to raise the dock. The 
pumps also operate a line of hose, which is employed to wash 
the slime from the hulls of vessels that are docked. This 
is quite a task, for the amount of fouling which is washed 
from the sides of a large ship is considerable, and after it has 
been cleaned the stuff has also to be washed from the floor of 
the dock, otherwise the men could not work about the craft. 

Although a great number of shores are not used to support 
the vessel in the dock, as the American plan of docking craft 
provides for supporting them at the bottom on each side of the 
keel, this dock has four mechanical side shores for centering 
vessels accurately in it. They are marked with feet and 



240 New Orleans Guide. 

inches, so that the beam of the, vessel being known the shores 
on one side can be adjusted to the proper length; the vessel 
is then run into the dock and set against the two shores so 
adjusted, after which the other two shores are pushed up 
against her, holding her firmly in position. This is done be- 
fore the vessel is lifted. If a craft should be listed the com- 
partments on one side of the dock are emptied sufficiently to 
enable her to enter the dock parallel with its sides. She is 
then adjusted in position by means of the shores, and the dock 
is lifted to an upright position and the vessel also assumes the 
same attitude. The dock has adjustable bilge blocks and keel 
blocks, which can be concentrated if required for smaller 
vessels. The engines and pumps are in the side walls, from 
the tops of which the smokestacks project. 

Should a ship draw one or two feet more of water than the 
capacity of the dock, as stated, the structure could be made to 
float with the deck awash, and the tops of the walls are ordin- 
arily sufficiently high above the water to permit the dock to 
be sunk the additional distance necessary to take in the craft. 
Another remarkable fact concerning the dock is that she is 
able to dock herself for cleaning and painting. The three 
pontoons are connected with the sides by means of joints that 
are bolted together. There are two sets of these joints, one 
above and one below. Supposing it to be necessary to clean 
and paint the bottom of the centre pontoon, the joints are dis- 
conected so as to release it from the side walls. Then the two 
other pontoons and the walls are sunk until the lower joints 
of the center pontoon are on a level with its upper joints in 
the side walls. 

The lower joints of the centre pontoons are coupled with 
the upper joints in the side walls, after which the water is 
pumped out of the other pontoons, and the whole structure is 
thus raised until the centre pontoon stands away up out of 
the water, and it can then be easily cleaned and painted. The 
bottoms of the side walls can be reached by pumping all the 
water out of the compartments on the side of the dock which 
it is desired to raise and then filling those on the other side. 
The result of this is to list the dock so that one side of it stands 
clear out of water. The object of this was to be enabled to 
clean the dock, otherwise it could not have been done, as there 
was no other dock large enough to hold it. 

The designs of the dock were originally made by Messrs. 



242 New Orleans Guide. 

Clark & Standfield of London, who, in a publication upon dry 
docks, acknowledge that the American system of docking ves- 
sels is the best. The designs were afterward modified at Spar- 
rows Point to conform to American practice. The dock is 
furnished with electric lights, water supply, etc., and has 
comfortable accommodations for eight men. It is moored 
to the shore by heavy cables, and from the openings in the 
walls large booms that form connection with the shore. The 
pointed ends of the forward and rear pontoons will cause the 
dock to be little affected by the current. 

It is stated by experts that floating dry docks possess sev- 
eral advantages over the familiar form of timber dry dock, 
one of them being that the floating dry dock is often less ex- 
pensive to build and another that it has the quality of porta- 
bility and can be towed from place to place, as occasion may 
demand, for its use. Although the present dock has cost 
$810,000, the big timber dock at the League Island Navy Yard, 
of equal capacity, cost $749,000, but that was exclusive of the 
cost of the land the latter occupies. 

The dock was constructed under the Act of Congress of 
May, 1898, and a plant was especially built for the work at 
Sparrows Point. The entire construction was under the su- 
pervision of Sven Anderson, superintendent of the dock de- 
partment, and of General Manager A. G. Wilson of the ma- 
rine department. 

NEWSPAPERS. 

Times-Democrat, Daily (Democratic) -Largest circulation, 
office 320 Camp street. 

New Orleans Picayune (Conservative-Democratic)— An old 
and favorite family journal, with a large circulation, office 326 
Camp street. 

Daily States (State organ, Democratic) —Evening journal, 
extensive city circulation, 406 Camp street. 

German Gazette (Democratic) Daily— 534 Poydras street. 

L'Abeille (The Bee), ( Conservative-Democratic) —Leading 
French journal of the State, 323 Chartres street. 

City Item (Independent)— Evening journal, 336 Camp 
street. 

Daily News— 4:4:5 Camp street. 



Sights op the City. 243 

Weeklies. 

Christian Advocate— Organ of Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South. 

South-Western Christian Advocate— Orgdm of the Method- 
ist Episcopal Church, North. 

South-Western Presbyterian— Orgam of the Presbyterian 
Church. 

Morning Star — Organ of the Roman Catholics. 
. Associated Press Office— No. 618 Commercial Place. 

ORANGE GROVES. 

Around the city are situated extensive groves of oranges. 
The largest are those opposite Carrollton (7th Dist.) on Nine 
Mile Point, and those below Algiers. Take St. Charles avenue 
car to Carrollton and thence cross the river by the large skiff 
ferry. 

Oranges grow to perfection in Louisiana and are becoming 
a very profitable crop. The extreme cold weather often in- 
jures the trees fatally, but the early frosts tend to sweeten the 
juice and impart a delicious flavor to the fruit. In the latter 
part of February the trees commence blooming and are cov- 
ered with myriads of little white star-shaped flowers with 
bright yellow stamens. These flowers emit a sweet perfume 
as powerful as the night blooming jasmine. The petals of the 
flowers fall, leaving the yellow stamens which detach them- 
selves and leave a little ball ; this gradually grows larger and 
becomes, in November, the orange ripe for eating. The petals 
of the flowers are gathered and boiled with sugar and strained 
to make an orange flower syrup much prized by the Creoles. 
More sugar is added to the residue of the straining, and sugar 
cakes called ''conserve" filled with the candied blossoms are 
made. A tea made of the leaves of the tree is much used by 
yellow fever patients to produce perspiration and a soothing 
effect. From the flowers is distilled orange flower water and 
from the orange skin Curacoa cordial is manufactured. The 
ordinary orange trees are divided into two classes, the sour 
and the sweet, which are distinguished by the leaves and the 
size of the blossoms. The former are planted for ornament and 
the latter for the fruit. There are many varieties which have 



244 New Orleans Guide. 

been brought from various parts of the world, the color of the 
skin and the juice differing slightly. Mandarin orange trees 
also thrive and the trees are dwarf, producing a small, fiat- 
shaped, very sweet orange, with a skin that easily peels, and 
with a juice of a peculiar though pleasant taste. Orange 
trees are planted from the seed in nurseries, and when 
three years old are transplanted to the groves; they com- 
mence to bear in the seventh year of their growth. The 
orange flourishes best on the river bank protected from the 
cold north winds by the water and especially in the parish 
of Plaquemines, below the city, where there are groves of 
several miles in extent. A full liearing tree will produce over 
two thousand oranges, which bring from $5 to $17 per barre] 
of 250 oranges. 

PARISH PRISON. 

On Gravier street. For admission to inspect this prison, apply to Captain 
in charge. 

The Parish Prison, or County Jail, a large building in the 
rear of the Criminal Court Building on Tulane avenue, is 
used as a prison for the city. This institution is under th(; 
charge of the Criminal Sheriff of the Parish of Orleans and 
a Captain of the Prison. Within its walls prisoners sentenced 
to imprisonment for short terms are confined, and also prison- 
ers prior to removal to the State Penitentiary at Baton Rouge. 
In the cupola hall are the condemned cells, where prisoners 
under sentence of death are confined before their execution. 
The prisoner, after sentence, is taken from the court and 
placed in one of these double-grated cells which he does not 
leave except to go to the chapel, until he is led to the scaffold. 
Executions were formerly public, but in accordance with law 
they now are private. On the day appointed by the Gov- 
ernor, the condemned is conducted to one of the inner courts 
and executed by hanging. Adjoining the prison is a Precinct 
station of the city police. 

PARKS AND SQUARES. 

Jackson Square. 

On Levee, opposite Cathedral. Take Levee cars, opposite Customhouse. 

The handsome square situated in front of the Cathedral is 
known as ''Jackson Square." In former times, before the 



246 New Orleans Guide. 

grounds were transformed into a garden, the square was 
called the ''Place d'Armes," and served, as in the cities of 
Europe, as a parade ground for the troops of the garrison. 
In the centre of the square is an equestrian statue of General 
Andrew Jackson (see Monuments), after whom the place was 
named. In former times a flagstaff stood in the centre of the 
square, and from it, at different epochs in the history of the 
colony, floated the royal banners of France and Spain, which 
were succeeded by the flag of the Union. This square has 
been the scene of many important events, for on this spot the 
different transfers of the Province of Louisiana have taken 
place. On August 16th, 1769, Captain-General O'Reilly, the 
Spanish Commissioner, in the presence of the royal troops of 
Spain, received he transfer of the Province of Louisiana from 
France through the French Governor, Aubry. The banner of 
France was lowered and that of Spain saluted by amid salvos 
of artillery. On November 30th, 1803, the Spanish Commis- 
sioners transferred the Province, with less ceremony, to Mon- 
sieur de Laussat, the representative of France. The flag of 
Spain was lowered and that of France raised in its stead. On 
December 20th, 1803, M. de Laussat transferred the country 
to the United States, and the new flag was saluted with cheers 
and salvos of artillery. After the battle of New Orleans it 
was determined to celebrate the victory by a "Te Deum" at 
the Cathedral. Great preparations were made, and General 
Jackson, the victorious general, was met at the gate of the 
Square, near the Levee, by committees of citizens, and es- 
corted to the Cathedral through an avenue of children (each 
representing a State of the Union), who scattered flowers in 
his path. At the door of the Cathedral the clergy, in their 
sacerdotal robes, presented to the General an address, the cere- 
monies terminating by a grand ''Te Deum" and a service of 
thanksgiving. 

The square was formerly surrounded on the upper and 
lower sides by a row of old Spanish buildings, which belonged 
to the Baroness de Pontalba, the grand-daughter of the 
founder of the Cathedral. The Baroness destroyed these 
buildings, and on the spot erected the present rows of dwell- 
ings with shops beneath. At the same time, at her own ex- 
pense, she improved the square by laying it out in the French 
style of gardening. The Cathedral (see Churches) has un- 



a 
§ 

I— t 
O 

d 

W 
;> 

I 

> 

w 
o 




248 New Orleans Guide. 

dergone many changes, but the Cabildo Buildings (upper one) 
has remained unchanged except the roof. These buildings 
are now occupied by the Courts, and are of a heavy style of 
architecture. The upper building, formerly the ''Cabildo," 
or City Hall of the Spaniards, is used by the Supreme Court 
of the State, and as a police station. In its principal hall the 
deeds and proces verbal of the successive changes of govern 
ment from Spain to France and from France to the United 
States were signed, and the proclamations were made from ts 
balcony. When Lafayette made a tour of the United States,;he 
general was lodged and entertained by the city in this build- 
ing. Opposite this, on the corner of Chartres and St. ^eter 
streets, is a low and massive building, which, during th' colo- 
nial days, was the principal hotel of the city, and i^ay be 
called the oldest hotel building in the Mississippi Valley. 
Jackson Square, on Sunday afternoons, between four ^nd sun- 
set, is a great resort for the children, and the stra-ger then 
has a good opportunity to see the different types ofthe popu- 
lation. The stranger will notice many trees and scrubs, such 
as the orange, banana, Hg, lemon, and palm trees not seen in 
the North, but which flourish here in the open^ir and bear 
fruit. 

Beauregard (Congo) Square. 

On Rampart street, five squares back of the ^thedral. 

Beauregard Square, named in honor of^he Confederate 
General, and formerly called Congo Squa-S also sometimes 
called "Place d'Armes," was formerly t^^ site of Fort St. 
Ferdinand. This square has a fountain ^ the centre, and is 
used as a parade ground. During slave t^es, a cannon which 
stood in the centre of the square, was f^^d by the police at 9 
p. m.. after which any slave found or the streets without a 
pass from his master, was arrested. ''^^ square derived its 
name of "Congo" from the fact th^, in former times, the 
negroes, who were mostly from Cor^^ nsed to congregate in 
this square on Sunday and dance s^ne of their native dances 
to the music of a rude drum and s ne bones. 

Lafayette QUAre. 

Opposite city Hall, between S Charles and Camp streets. 

This square, or park, opposi the City Hall, on St. Charles 
street, was called " Laf ayett' ^^i^are " in honor of General 



250 New Orleans Guide. 

Lafayette, of Revolutionary fame. The square is laid out 
with walks and avenues of handsome shade trees and beds of 
flowers. In the centre is a statue of Henry Clay by Hart, 
Powers' statue of Franklin, and Picarelli's monument of Mc- 
Donogh (see Monuments) .Near one of the corners of the square 
is a stone, placed there by the U. S. Coast and Geodetic Survey 
officers. This stone is located exactly latitude 29° 56' 58'', 
and longitude 90° 04' 09" west. It is, therefore, three min- 
utes (equal to 5,542 metres, or about 31/2 miles) north of th« 
Great Pyramid of Egypt, the two points being separated lY 
120° 4' of longitude : about 11,714 kilometres, or 7,279 statite 
miles. On one side of the square is the City Hall (see City 
Hall), and on the other the First Presbyterian Church vsee 
Churches) . 

Lee Place. 

Intersection of St. Charles and Howard avenue, nine squares tr^ Canal 
street. 

At the intersection of St. Charles and Howard avenues, 
four squares above the City Hall, is Lee Place formerly 
known as "Tivoli Circle." A handsome monum<iit, consist- 
ing of a white marble column, surmounted by^^ statue of 
General Robert E. Lee in bronze, has been erect4 in the cen- 
ter of this park (see Monuments). At the er^ of Howard 
avenue is the ''New Basin," which is conne^ed with Lake 
Pontchartrain by a canal six miles long. This anal, navigable 
for schoners and small steamboats, belongs to^^he State, and is 
used to bring lumber and building materij^s from different 
points on the lake coast. St. Charles avenu. which above Lee 
Place widens into a broad avenue, is one of ^^ principal drives 
of the city, and extends five miles to Carrriton, a small suburb 
of New Orleans, and to the ''Audubon prk." 

Margaret Plac^ 

At the Intersection of Camp and Prytanla s^®**- Take Prjtania or Mag- 
azine cars. 

Margaret place is a pretty little ^^^^ laid out with walks, 
shrubbery and flower beds. In t^ centre is a white marble 
statue of good Margaret Haughe-'j the friend of the orphan 
(see Monuments). 



Sights of the City. 251 

Coliseum Park. 

Between Camp and Coliseum streets, and extending from Melpomene to 
Race streets. Magazine or Coliseum cars pass up on each side of this Park. 

Coliseum Park is an irregular shaped area between Camp 
and Magazine streets, and is surrounded by handsome resi- 
dences. The park is laid out with avenues of shade trees, and 
its velvety lawns are a favorite resort for children of the 
neighborhood. 

Annunciation Square. 

On Race street. The Annunciation cars encircle the Square. 

The square was donated to the city, and it was the inten- 
tion of the donor that a church should be erected in the 
centre in honor of the Annunciation to the Virgin Mary that 
she should give birth to the Saviour. It is laid out with 
lawns and avenues and is often used for military parades. 
On the river side are St. Michael's Church (Roman Catholic) 
and the large cotton presses, where cotton is stored and com- 
pressed for shipment. 

Washington Square. 

On Elysian Fields street. Take Dauphine cars. 

The favorite park of the lower part of the city is Wash- 
ington Square, a pleasant and well kept park with a fountain 
in the centre, flowers and walks shaded by luxuriant rows of 
live oaks. 

Clay Square. 

Between Second and Third streets. The Annunciation cars pass on each 
side of the Square. 

Clay Square is a plain but well kept park, with avenues of 
large oaks and other trees. 

Morris Park. 

Washington Avenue Shellroad, between Howard and Freret streets. 

Morris Park has been opened during the past few years, 
and is an attractive place and the largest in the city. 

Audubon Park. 

Between the river and St. Charles avenue. Take St. Charles or the Col- 
iseum. Magazine, Prytania or Tchoupitoulas lines of cars. 

The upper City Park, formerly the Exposition grounds, 
contains 249 acres and was much embellished by the Bxposi- 



252 New Orleans Guide. 

tion managers, and was subsequently named ''Audubon 
Park," in honor of the Louisiana naturalist, John James 
Audubon. This park was originally the sugar plantation 
of Etienne Bore, who introduced sugar cane cultivation in 
Louisiana, and made the first crop of sugar on this site. Th-? 
land, after several changes of ownership, finally belonged to 
the Marquis de Circe Foucher, by whose heirs it was sold to 
the City of New Orleans for a park. The groves of venerable 
moss-grown live oaks of gigantic size and the huge conserva- 
tory, one of the largest in the world (about 300 feet long), 
filled with palms of several species, coffee and spice trees, 
towering cocoanut trees and other delicate tropical plants, 
should be visited. In the Park is the Experimental Sugar 
Station. 

City Park. 

On City Park avenue, near Canal street. Take Canal oars to the Metaiiie 
Rid.e:e, or take Esplanade cars on Canal street to the Bayou Bridge, thence to 
Park. 

The Old City Park contains 160 acres of land and has been 
much improved. A grove of gigantic live oak trees, such as 
are rarely seen, occupies a portion of the park, and their 
branches are loaded with the long, gray Spanish moss, which 
grows so luxuriantly in the South. The grove, usually called 
' ' The Oaks, ' ' was for many years the favorite dueling ground 
of the city, and the old trees have witnessed many desperate 
combats. The grounds were formerly a part of the Allard 
plantation, and the tomb of one of the Allards is under a 
gigantic oak. The park was also the home of Chevalier, the 
husband of the Princess Charlotte of Brunswick, whose roman- 
tic life is described so graphically in Gayarre's History of 
Louisiana. 

POLICE. 

The police of the city is well organized under the orders of 
the Mayor and a Chief of Police. At the Central Station, 
corner Tulane avenue and Basin streets, are the headquarters 
of the Chief and his corps of detectives. To these parties all 
complaints must be made and they will receive prompt atten- 
tion. There are four Recorders' Courts, before which are 
tried all cases of violation of city ordinances. When the cases 



Sights of the City. * 253 

are of this kind the offenders are punished by fine, or impris- 
onment in the House of Detention, but all cases involving a 
crime are sent to the City and District Criminal Courts. 

Chief of Police— Office, Criminal Court Building, Tulane 
avenue and Basin streets. 

Detective Headquarters— Office, Criminal Court Build- 
ing, Tulane avenue, between Basin and Franklin streets. 

Property Clerk— Office, Criminal Court Building, Tulane 
avenue, between Basin and Franklin streets. 

City Coroner— Office, Criminal Court Building, Tulane 
avenue, between Basin and Franklin streets. 

City Surgeon— Office, Criminal Court Building, Tulane 
avenue, between Basin and Franklin streets. 

Recorders^ Court. 

First — Criminal Court Building, Tulane avenue. 
Second— No. 735 Elysian Fields street. 
Third— Magazine street, near Napoleon avenue. 
Fourth— No. 4313 Magazine street. 
Fifth— No. 8007 Hampson street. 
Sixth— No. 219 Morgan street (Algiers). 

Police Precincts. 

First Precinct— Bounded by Canal, Howard avenue, land 
boundaries of Eleventh Precinct and S. Broad street. Station 
house, Criminal Court Building, Tulane avenue. 

Second Precinct— Bounded by Howard avenue. Felicity 
road, land boundaries of Eleventh Precinct and S. Broad 
street. Station house. No. 1403 Chippewa street. 

Third Precinct— Bounded by Canal, Esplanade, N. Ram- 
part and land boundaries of Eleventh Precinct. Station 
house, 713 Chartres street, near the Cathedral. 

Fourth Precinct— Bounded by Canal, N. Rampart, Es- 
planade and N. Broad streets. Station house, No. 1304 St. 
Peter street. 

Fifth Precinct— Bounded by Esplanade avenue, river, 
lower limits, and rear of the city including Milneburg. 
Station house, No. 735 Elysian Fields street. 

Sixth Precinct— Bounded by Felicity street and Louisiana 



254 New Obleans Guide. 

avenue, land boundaries of Eleventh Precinct and S. Broad 
street. Station house, No. 2235 Rousseau street. 

Seventh Precinct— Louisiana avenue, Park avenue, river 
and S. Broad street. Station house. No. 4313 Magazine street. 

Eighth Precinct— Fifth District, with Gretna as sub- 
precinct. Station house. No. 225 Morgan street. 

Ninth Precinct— Bounded by Park avenue, upper city 
limits, river and woods. Station house, 8007 Hampson street. 

Tenth Precinct— Bounded by N. and S. Broad, Gentilly, 
Lake and 17th Street Canal. Station house. New Basin and 
Metairie Road. 

Eleventh Precinct— Bounded by river front, from Har- 
mony to Louisa streets. Station house, foot of Canal street. 

Twelfth Precinct— Bounded by S. Franklin, New Basin, 
Toledano, out Toledano to S. Rocheblave, Washington avenue 
to S. Carrollton avenue, to upper side of New Basin and S. 
Franklin. Station house, S. Robertson and St. Andrew streets. 

PRIVATE POLICE. 

There are two or three private police forces in the city, with 
detective agencies attached. These private police watch 
houses, inspect the grounds of the residents during the night, 
guard freight on landings, and are useful in a variety of ways 
to the general public who employs them. 

POST=OFFICE. 

Corner of Canal and Decatur streets. 

The Post-Office is located on the ground floor of the Custom 
House, corner Canal and Decatur streets. At various corners 
throughout the city are letter-boxes, and letters are delivered 
by letter-carriers several times a day. The Post-Office is never 
closed. Sundays, general delivery, carriers' and box depart- 
ment and stamp department, open 10 a. m. to 12 m. Money 
order and registry department : Registry, 9 a. m. to 6 p. m. ; 
money order, 9 a. m. to 5 p. m., Sundays excepted. 



Sights op the City. 255 

Postage and Money Order Rates. 

Letters. — Domestic, Canada and Mexico, 2 cents per ounce ; Foreign, 5 
cents per half ounce. 

Transient Newspapers, Magazines, or Periodicals issued monthly. — Domes- 
tic, 1 cent for 4 ounces ; Foreign, 1 cent for 2 ounces. Domestic must be 
registered as second-class matter. 

Books and other Printed Matter. — Domestic, 1 cent for 2 ounces ; Foreign, 
1 cent for 2 ounces. 

Merchandise and Samples. — Domestic. 1 cent for 1 ounce. 

Registration. — Domestic, 10 cents ; Foreign, 10 cents. 

Samples of Merchandise for Canada same as United States, and must have 
no saleable value. Other Canauian Postal Rates are generally the same as the 
Domestic rates of the United States. 

DOMEoi'IC rates. 

WHEN PAYABLE IN CANADA^ CUBA AND THE PHILIPPINES : 

The Domestic form must be used for these Orders. 

For Order not exceeding $2.50 3 cents 

From $2.50 to $5 5 cents 

Over $5 to $10 8 cents 

" $10 to $20 10 cents 

" $20 to $30 30 cents 

" $30 to $40 15 cents 

" $410 to $50 18 cents 

" $50 to $60 . .20 cents 

" $60 to $75 25 cents 

" $75 to $100 30 cents 

intermediary rates. 

WHEN PAYABLE IN CANADA^ CUBA AND THE PHILIPPINES : 

Use the International form for these Orders. 

For Order not exceeding $10 5 cents 

From $10 to $20 10 cents 

Over $20 to $30 15 cents 

" $30 to $40 20 cents 

" $40 to $50 25 cents 

" $50 to $60 30 cents 

" $60 to $70 35 cents 

" $70 to $80 40 cents 

" $80 to $90 45 cents 

" $90 to $100 50 cents 

INTERNATIONAL RATES. 

WHEN PAYABLE IN CANADA.. CUBA AND THE PHILIPPINES : 

Use the International form for these Orders. 

For Order not exceeding $10 10 cents 

From $10 to $20 20 cents 

Over $20 to $30 30 cents 

" $30 to $40 40 cents 

" $40 to $50 50 cents 

" $50 to $60 60 cents 

*' $60 to $70 70 cents 

" $70 to $80 80 cents 

" $80 to $90 90 cents 

" $90 to $100 , ...1 dollar 

Observe that for Orders payable in Canada, Cuba and the Philippines oniy 
the Domestic rate is to be charged, and the Domestic forms are to be used. 

Take notice that the maximum amount for which a Money Order may be 
drawn payable In the United Kingdom, Bermuda, Jamaica, Cape Colony or 
British Guiana, is $50.00. 

There is no limitation to the number of International Orders that may be 
Issued, In one day, to a Remitter, In favor of the same Payee. 



256 New Orleans Guide. 

PORT OF NEW ORLEANS. 

The Port of New Orleans, with its fifteen miles of river 
front, is one of the finest in the world. The depth of the 
river is from 150 to 200 feet (off the United States Mint) and 
in many places the depth of the river at the bank is 30 to 50 
feet. The water being fresh, vessels can remain for years 
without having their bottoms covered with barnacles. Along 
the front are wooden wharves, which are operated by a Dock 
Commission with the object of making the port charges as 
light as possible. There is no tide in the harbor, it being a 
distance of one hundred miles from the Gnlf of Mexico, but 
the river rises very much at different times, especially in the 
Spring, with the melting of the snows and ice in the upper 
valleys. The river then becomes very muddy, with a swift 
current of four miles an hour. The sediment brought down 
forms an alluvion or hatture, as it is called, at different 
places along the river, where the slack of the current carries 
it. The landings are called '^the levee" from the fact that 
originally there were levees along the harbor front, but as the 
landings have been filled up to the level of the top of the 
levee, with a gradual slant towards the city, the sDace 
thus has continued to be called "the levee/' It varies from 
one to three squares in width, and in Winter, covered with 
hogsheads of sugar, bales of cotton, with little flags to denote 
each lot, and various kinds of produce, furnishes an interest- 
ing sight of busy life. At night the levee is lighted by elec- 
tricity, and the chain of lights, winding around the curves of 
the river, look like a big necklace of diamonds. One section 
of the river front, between Julia and St. Louis streets, 
with Canal street as the centre, is set apart as the steamboat 
landing. There are to be seen the large Mississippi river 
boats and the small stern wheel boats, some of which draw 
only three or four feet of water and are thus able to penetrate 
far into the interior. Above Julia street is the flat-boat and 
barge landing, then further up the tropical fruit wharves, and 
then several miles of foreign shipping. Below the Canal street 
steamboat landing is the Sugar Levee, and then that of the 
New York steamships; then comes the Lugger Landing, rail- 
road ferry and ships from the tropics. New Orleans is the 
second largest port after that of New York, its annual imports 
amounting to $21,000^000^ and its exports to $151,000^000. The 



Sights of the City. 257 

various landings are indicated by posts (see Levee Register). 
In the Dock Commission report of 1902 it is stated that 1661 sea- 
going vessels of a 4,000,635 gross tonnag'e entered the port. 

PRODUCE EXCHANGE. 

On Magazine street, near Natchez alley. For admission, apply to janitor. 

Until the year 1883 New Orleans had no regular Produce 
Exchange building, and then the present edifice was erected 
by the combination of dealers in Western produce. The 
old St. James Hotel was purchased, and the present spacious 
Exchange building erected in the rear. This hall is lofty and 
well lighted, and here at all hours of the day the produce 
merchants congregate for business. 



PUBLIC HALLS. 

Masonic Temple. 

Oil St. Charles street, corner of Perdido street, four sciuares from Canal street. 

The Masonic Temple, a large building of brick and stone, 
was erected in 1891 from designs by James Freret. The 
lower floors are used for stores and offices and the upper 
floors for lodge rooms. 

Odd Fellows' Hall. 

Camp street, opposite Lafayette Square. Take Camp or Magazine cars on 
Canal street. 

The Odd Fellows' Hall is small, but conveniently arranged 
for balls and concerts. The walls are frescoed with symbols 
of their order, and have a pleasing effect. In 1875, when 
rival factions were contending for supremacy in Louisiana, 
and the State was blessed with two Governors, two sets of 
State officials, and two Legislatures, one of the Governors 
(Democratic) made this hall its capitol. Above the hall are 
the various lodge rooms of the Odd Fellows ' Society. 

Washington Artillery Hall. 

On St. Charles street, between Girod and Julia streets. Take oars on St. 
Charles street to door, seven squares from Canal street. 

The Washington Artillery Hall, formerly the Exposition 
Hall, occupies the upper part of the Washington Artillery 



258 New Orleans Guide. 

Armory. The hall proper, 81x170 feet, extends half way 
through the block and forms an immense ball room, in the 
rear of which is another hall equally as large, the whole 
giving, perhaps, the largest ball room space in the Union. 
This ball room has a white and gold colonnade on each side, 
is frescoed and is used for balls, concerts, and public meet- 
ings. On Mardi Gras night the King's ball takes place hero 
and the rear room is transformed into a throne-room for his 
Majesty Rex. 



RACES. 

The races take place at the Fair Grounds, near Esplanade street. Take 
Esplanade cars on Canal street, or the Bayou St. John or Broad street cars. 
By carriage the route is via Broad or Esplanade streets, thence by Gentilly 
Road to main gate, by which vehicles enter the grounds. 

The races commence in November and last one hundred 
days, at the Fair Grounds, under the auspices of the Crescent 
City Jockey Club and are always well attended by fashion 
and sporting amateurs. The various stables of the North and 
West meet here annually and great pains are taken to hold 
fair and honest races. The course is oval and perfectly flat, 
and sometimes the track, on account of the soil, is very heavy. 
The grand stand is a large wooden building, commanding a 
good view of the course from starting point to finishing post, 
and is capable of accommodating a large crowd. The stables 
are directly in front of the grand stand and slightly con- 
cealed by several large live oaks. 



RAILROAD DEPOTS. 

Illinois Central Union Depot. 

Illinois Central Railroad, commonly called the ''Illinois 
Central Depot," corner of Howard avenue and Rampart 
street. Take, on Canal street, the Clio car. 

Louisville & Nashville Route. 

Commonly known as the "Mobile Depot," on the Levee at 
the head of Canal street. Take, on Canal street, the Coliseim) 
cars, or the Claiborne or Tulane cars. 



Sights op the City. 259 

Southern Pacific Route. 
(Morgan's Louisiana & Texas Railroad). On the Levee at 
the head of Esplanade street and Elysian Fields street. On 
Canal street take, at the corner of Carondelet or Bourbon 
streets, the Carondelet street cars, or on Canal street, in front 
of the Custom House, the Levee and Barracks cars. 

Queen & Crescent Route. 

Popularly called the "Northeastern Depot," on the Levee, 
near St. Ferdinand street. At Canal and Carondelet streets 
take Carondelet cars or on Canal street, in front of the Cus- 
tomhouse, take the Levee and Barracks cars to rear end of 
depot on Chartres street, near St. Ferdinand street. 

Mississippi Valley Railroad. 

(Yazoo Valley and Mississippi Valley Railroad.) Corner 
Howard avenue and Rampart street (Union Depot). Take the 
Clio cars on Canal street, or at the corner of Canal and Ba- 
ronne streets the St. Charles or Jackson avenue cars to the 
corner of Howard avenue ; then walk out Howard avenue two 
squares toward the rear of the city. 

Texas Pacific Route. 

Also called the "New Orleans Pacific or Gouldsboro Depot," 
on the Levee, at the head of Terpsichore street. Take, at the 
corner of Canal and Camp streets, the Tchoupitoulas cars 
to Terpsichore street, then walk three blocks to the river. 

Pontchartrain Railroad. 
Known as the "Old Lake, or Lake Pontchartrain Depot," 
on Elysian Fields street, near the Levee. Take, at the corner 
of Canal and Carondelet, or Bourbon streets, the Carondelet 
or Clio street cars to end of route. 

Shell Beach Railroad. 
Depot corner of Elysian Fields and St. Claude streets. On 
Canal street take the Claiborne cars. 

West End Railroad. 
"West End (or New Lake) Depot," corner Canal and 
Baronne streets. 

Spanish Fort Railroad. 
"Spanish Fort Depot," corner Basin and Canal streets. 



260 New Orleans Guide. 

SCHOOLS. 

Education in Louisiana, on account of its large negro and 
mixed population, Is not as advanced as in other States, but 
while this may apply to the masses, the better classes are well 
educated and speak fluently several languages. The public 
schools in the State, under the general supervision of a 
State Board of Education, appointed by the Governor and 
presided over by a Superintendent of Public Education, who 
is elected for four years at the general election, cost the State 
$450,000. The management of the schools is confided to 
parish (county) boards with a superintendent. A school tax 
is levied by the State and apportioned by the State Board to 
each parish according to the number of educable children in 
each parish. Parish school and poll taxes are also levied, 
the Parish of (City of New Orleans) Orleans appropriating 
nearly $510,000 annually for its schools, which have an at- 
tendance of about 32,000 children. With the John McDonogh 
legacy nearly thirty handsome model school houses have been 
built for w^hite children. The schools are not "mixed," but 
the colored people have separate schools w^ith facilities and 
teachers equal to the white schools and are well attended by 
colored children. , The McDonogh School (v^hite), corner 
Baronne and Second streets, and the Lasalle School on Web- 
ster street, are model school buildings. 

SLAUGHTER HOUSES. 

On the river front, below the city. Talce Dauphine cars on Canal street to 
Slaughter Houses. 

The Slaughter Houses or "Abbatoirs," as they are called, 
were located at the lower end of the city and just outside of 
the city limits to avoid heavy taxation. They consist of a 
series of open sheds where all the city butchering is done 
every afternoon at 3 o'clock. Adjacent to the Slaughter 
Houses are the pens where cattle are sold. Most of the cattle 
received and butchered here for the city consumption come 
from Texas. They are fattened on the products of cotton seed 
oil mills and finished by being fed grain for a short time. The 
butchering business is monopolized by Gascons, who speak 
among themselves a jargon French, Spanish and English 
combined. A walk through the abattoirs, although dirty, is 



262 New Orleans Guide. 

quite interesting to strangers ; an inspection of the sheds will 
show what an immense herd of cattle is necessary to feed a 
large city. 

SOCIETIES. 

There are in the city a great many benevolent societies, 
which, in times of great epidemics, nobly come to the relief of 
their fellowmen. The different nationalties are also organ- 
ized into societies, which have always a large membership and 
full treasury. Among the most noted organizations are the 
following — for the others consult the City Directory: 

Masons— Masonic Hall, corner St. Charles and Perdido 
streets. 

Odd Fellows— Odd Fellows' Hall, Camp street, opposite 
Lafayette Square. 

Knights of Pythias— Perdido street, near Baronne street. 

Knights of Honor, Pelican Benevolent Society, New Lusita- 
nos Society, Spanish Benevolent Society, Druids, Hibernia 
Society, Italian Society, Slavonic Society, Portuguese Society. 

SUGAR TRADE. 

Louisiana, prior to the late civil war, produced annually a 
crop of about four hundred thousand hogsheads of sugar 
(each hogshead weighing 1,000 pounds), but the crop has 
diminished. The reduction of the tariff on foreign sugar, the 
constant agitation of further reductions, the abolition of 
slavery, together with dangerous levees along the river, the 
increased cost of production and low prices, have nearly an- 
nihilated this important crop, and to such an extent that 
Louisiana may, in after years, cease to be the ''Sugar Bowl" 
of the Union. 

SUGAR PLANTING. 

Sugar, in Louisiana, is produced from the ribbon cane, a 
hardy species of violet and yellow cane, that is able to stand 
the early frosts. The plantations are mostly situated along 
the river or bayou fronts to obtain good drainage, so essen- 
tial to the profitable cultivation of cane. The culture is 



264 New Orleans Guide. 

a forced one, and was introduced during Spanish times by the 
Jesuit priests to supplant indigo, which, until then, had been 
the principal crop of the colony, and which now, strange to 
say, has disappeared and is unknown. A few years later, Mr. 
Etienne de Bore put the sugar cane cultivation into practice 
on the site of the present "Audubon Park," and ground the 
first crop, making a raw article of sugar. Cane is planted in 
rows from joints of the cane itself in the Fall and Spring, and 
in March it sends forth little shoots which resemble corn. 
This plant obtains, with careful weeding and cultivation, a 
height of about seven feet, and is ripe for cutting in October. 



SUGAR GRIN'DING. 

The cane is cut and hauled in mule carts to the sugar mills, 
where it is thrown on a cane carrier and conveyed to a set of 
huge rollers, turned by steam, through which the cane passes, 
and the juice is extracted by pressure. The juice, a milkish 
white liquid, with a peculiar fresh sweet odor, is purified 
with lime and by the fumes of sulphur, and is then boiled in a 
series of mammoth open iron kettles and iron covered kettles, 
until it reaches the granulating point. It is then conveyed to 
large vats, called coolers, and left there to cool and granulate 
into sugar. After a few days this mass of cooked juice, which 
has become sugar is carried to the purgery and packed in 
hogsheads of a thousand pounds each. After draining off in 
the purgery all the molasses mixed in with the sugar the 
article is ready for the market as brown sugar. White sugars 
are produced by several different processes in refineries, and 
all the large plantations have machinery for producing such 
grades of sugar. 

SUGAR SHEDS. 

On the Levee, between Customhonse and Toulouse streets. 

To protect the crop of sugar from the weather and to 
handle it properly large warehouse sheds were erected on the 
Levee, a few years ago by a company. These sheds are open 
on all sides and the floors are constructed to drain to a 
centre, so as to gather all the molasses draining from the 
hogsheads. 



266 New Orleans Gtttde. 

SUGAR EXCHANGE. 

Levee, corner of Bienville street. 

The Sugar Exchange was organized in 1883, and built an 
elegant Exchange fitted with all modern conveniences. The 
Exchange is useful in gathering information about the sugar 
crop and giving timely weather indications of early frosts and 
ice to planters, besides resisting any adverse legislation by 
Congress. 

TIME SIGNALS. 

On the city bells time signals are sounded daily by elec- 
tricity from the City Hall. 

Two blows for 6 o 'clock a. m. 

Two blows for 12 o'clock m. 

Four blows for 1 o'clock p. m. 

Nine blows for 9 o'clock p. m. 

On Sundays the same, except one blow at 12 m., and none 
at 1 o 'clock p. m. 



UNIVERSTY. 

TuLANE University of Louisiana. 

On St. Charles avenue, opposite Audubon Park. Open daily. Art, Historical, 
Natural History Museums. Open daily ; free. 

The Tulane University of Louisiana occupies the several 
imposing buildings on St. Charles avenue, and has over one 
thousand students in all its departments. 

The University, under the presidency of E. A. Alderman, 
L.L. D., is divided into several faculties: The University 
Faculty and the Special Faculties, as follows: The Faculty 
of Arts and Sciences, the Faculty of Technology, the Faculty 
of the Newcomb College, the Law Faculty, and the Medical 
Faculty, H. Sophie Newcomb Memorial College for Young 
Women, the Law Department and the Medical Department, 
are separate colleges. 

Foundation of the University. 

The University of Louisiana, created by Act 49 of February 
16, 1847, grew out of the Medical College of Louisiana, found- 



268 New Orleans Guide. 

ed in 1839, by Dr. Thomas Hunt, a distinguished practitioner 
of New Orleans, who afterwards became its third president, 
and was organized under the presidency of Francis Liston 
Hawkes, D.D., L.L.D. It was maintained by small State ap- 
propriations until 1882, when Paul Tulane, a native of New 
Jersey and a former resident of New Orleans, where he was 
always esteemed as a merchant of great integrity during a 
long and honorable career of half a century, made a donation 
of over a million dollars to the cause of education. In making 
this donation, Mr. Tulane availed himself of the wise counsels 
of the Honorable Randall Lee Gibson, at the time United 
States Senator from Louisiana, and with his advice laid the 
foundations for a great University by selecting a capabl*^ 
Board of Administrators to carry out the plan of a great 
practical, modern, scientific and literary institution. By Act 
43 of 1884, of the Legislature of Louisiana, which was ratified 
by a constitutional amendment April 17, 1888, the University 
of Louisiana was reorganized as the Tulane University of 
Louisiana and founded upon this endowment of Mr. 
Tulane. By virtue of this legislation the Administrators 
of the Tulane Educational Fund became administrators in 
perpetuity of the University of Louisiana, agreeing to devot-^ 
their income to its development, and to establish thereon the 
Tulane University of Louisiana. The University is managed 
by a Board of Administrators, originally selected by Mr. 
Tulane and all vacancies in the number are filled by the Board 
itself. Mrs. Josephine Louise Lemonnier, widow of Warren 
Newcomb, of New York, donated $2,500,000 to the University 
and the IT. Sophie Newcomb Memorial College for Youni^ 
Women was founded in 1886 as a memorial to her daughter-. 
In 1891, Mrs. Ida A. Richardson, widow of Dr. T. G. Richard- 
son, Dean of the Medical Department, donated $100,000 to 
found a Medical College. Mrs. Surget and others have made 
donations to the Art and Natural History collections and to 
the library. In 1901 Mrs. F. W. Tilton donated $50,000 to 
^und the Tilton Library, a handsome building of cream- 
colored stone, on the campus. 

The students of this department are those desiring to tak«^ 
a post-graduate course and to avail themselves of the lectures, 
of the laboratory, and of other facilities of the University. 
In Louisiana, the Sugar Bowl of the Union, the laboratory 
studies of this department are of use to sugar chemists, and 



270 New Orleans Guide, 

the cane agriculture of the State will thus, in the future, 
derive great benefit from this school. 

TuLANE College. 

Tulane College studies embrace four years of solid collegiate 
instruction, and are divided into four : the Classical, Literary, 
Scientific and Engineering courses. Each has four classes, 
which retain the time-honored name of Freshman, Sophomore, 
Junior and Senior. Degrees of Bachelor of Art are conferred 
on students completing the classical or literary course, and on 
those completing the scientific or engineering course that of 
Bachelor of Science. Degrees of Masters of Art are also con- 
ferred on the completion of certain studies, and higher hon- 
orary degrees are also conferred. Annual competitions are held 
for the Glendy Burke medals for Elocution, Mathematics and 
English Essays; the Judah Touro medals for excellence in 
Latin, Greek and Ancient History, and the Louis Bush medal 
for a French essay. State Senators and Representatives and 
the Mayor of New Orleans have the nomination to one hundred 
and fifty free scholarships in the College Departments. 

H. Sophie Nev^comb Memorial College. 

This College, founded in 1886 for the higher education of 
women, is situated on Washington avenue, corner of Chestnut 
street. Its laboratories are useful to the students of chem- 
istry, as they contain all modern appliances; its art studios 
possess a good selection of classical casts and the most im- 
proved facilities to study all branches are given to students. 
There are three courses of study, the Classical, Scientific, or 
Modern Languages, each of which leads to the degree of 
Bachelor of Arts, and are divided into four classes, the Fresh- 
man, Sophomore, Junior and Senior, A Preparatory Class is 
also taught. The tuition fees vary according to the studies. 
The Cora A. Slocomb and B. C. Wetmore free scholarships 
are awarded every year by competitive examination. Th( 
buildings are arranged in the midst of a beautiful park of 
oaks, and in these grounds is a pretty stone chapel with an 
artistic Tiffany window of the ''Resurrection." The pottery 
works produce very artistic pottery and are worth an inspec- 
tion. The Art building has a collection of paintings and in 



m 



'Hi' 



/ 




lr-rrf|| ,«^| 







i^ii 



•.,j i mm 




272 New Orleans Guide. 

the library there are many old and rare books, which have 
been donated to the College. 

Medical Department— (on Canal Street). 

The old "Medical College of Louisiana," founded in 1834, 
under Dean Thomas Hunt, M. D., is the oldest in the South- 
west, besides it has the greatest number of alumni and of 
students. By Act 49 of 1847, it was annexed to the University 
of Louisiana and was called the "Medical Department of the 
University of Louisiana." In 1884 it became the "Medical 
Department of the Tulane University of Louisiana." In 1891 
Mrs. Ida A. Slocomb Richardson made a donation of $100,000 
in memory of her deceased husband, the distinguished Dr. T. 
G. Richardson, for many years a professor in the University, 
and in 1893 the Richardson Memorial College was erected at 
the corner of Canal and Villere streets, after designs by Sully. 
All its various lecture halls, dissecting rooms, laboratories, 
are on the very latest and most improved plans, thus provid- 
ing one of the most perfect institutions in the country for 
medical education. To May, 1900, the College had regis- 
tered 13,159 students, and of these 3,401 have received 
diplomas to go forth and heal the sick. In 1892 there were 
413 matriculates. The great Charity Hospital, with its seven 
hundred beds and its yearly five thousand patients, affords the 
Tulane students a good field of study, besides which the course 
is two years of thoroughly practical study. The Anatomical 
Museum is one of the finest in the country. Drs. Warren Stone, 
Joseph Jones, Tobias G. Richardson, Stanford E. Chaille, 
Samuel Logan, have, at various times, filled with great dis- 
tinction, the chairs of professors of medicine and surgery. 

Lav^ School Department. 

The Law School was organized in 1847, and has numbered 
among its professors the most distinguished lawyers of the 
State. Wliile the civil law is taught in some other institutions 
from an amateur standpoint, here, as the basis of the whole 
legal superstructure and machinery of the State, as the foun- 
dation of its Civil Code and jurisdiction, it is treated as a 
living organization, not as a fossil. Those who wish to breathe 
the spirit of the civil law are apt to seek it here, and also to 
listen to the principles of common law expounded by dis- 



Sights of the City. ^ 273 

tinguished jurists. The course is for two years, at the end 
of which the graduate receives the degree of Bachelor of Laws. 

TiLTON Memorial Library. 

A beautiful stone building on the front campus of the Uni- 
versity, the gift of Mrs. F. W. Tilton, in memory of her hus- 
band, a former merchant and capitalist of New Orleans, has a 
fine collection of books. The building, which is of cream- 
colored stone, was designed by Andry & Bendernagel, archi- 
tects of New Orleans, and is a little gem of Romanesque con- 
struction. 

Museum. 
On the upper floors of the main building are the Museums 
of Natural History and the Surget collections, which are very 
instructive and should be visited. The Natural History has 
a collection of stuffed animals,^ which was formerly a part of 
the Ward collection. 



URSULINE CONVENT. 

North Peters street, near Poland street. Take Dauphine cars on Canal 
street, or Levee and Barracks cars in front of the Customhoiise, to rear gate 
of Convent. Admission at inside gate of St. Ursula s Idall. 

The Ursuline Convent occupies a large tract of land, on 
which are erected several buildings connected with each other 
and with a chapel at the lower end. The main building faces 
the river, and being very long and painted white, is a promi- 
nent landmark. The Convent, surrounded by gardens and 
groves of large oak and pecan trees, is a pleasant and favorite 
educational establishment with the Creoles. The Ursuline 
nuns of to-day, being a cloistered order (named in honor of 
St. Ursula), never leave their convent, but devote themselves 
entirely to the education of young ladies committed to their 
charge. This Convent is considered an excellent French 
school and is patronized by the old Creole families of Louis- 
iana. A grating separates the inmates from the outside world, 
and some of the nuns who reside here have never, since their 
entrance into the order, been outside of the Convent walls. 
The Ursulines were the pioneers of the religious orders in 
Louisiana, and the history of their advent is interesting, as it 
dates almost from the first settlement of the colony. 



274 New Orleans Guide. 

Bienville, the founder of the City of New Orleans, in 1718, 
soon decided he must have some one to educate the girls of his 
colony. He consulted Father Beaubois, a superior of the 
Jesuits, who had recently arrived, as to what he should do. The 
zealous Father suggested the Ursulines of Rouen as likely ".o 
be able to supply religious teachers, and to them application 
was immediately made. As a result of this effort, a ladv 
bearing the singular name of Tranchepain (slice of bread), a 
converted Protestant and a professed IJrsuline, left France 
with nine professed companions, one novice and two servants, 
in the ship Gironde, from Port L 'Orient, February 22d, 1727. 

The Gironde was provisioned as for a siege, but the accom- 
modations for passengers were wretched. During the voyage 
they encountered terrific storms, were even pursued by cor- 
sairs, and at one time all the ladies except the nuns had to 
assume male attire and man the ship to save her from pirates. 
The ship, after meeting with fearful winds in the Caribbean 
Sea, being stranded on Dauphine Island, and losing nearly all 
her cargo, reached Louisiana in July. She probably entered 
the Mississippi river through the ''Horse" Pass, or as it was 
then called. Pass Sau voile. 

At the Balize the travelers were transferred to "pirogues, 
their trunks being stowed in the centre of them. At night, as 
they voyaged up the river, they went ashore and slept, when 
permitted by the devouring mosquitoes. The voyage from 
France had consumed six months, and their friends in New 
Orleans supposed they had perished at sea. After fifteen 
days of river journeying they reached the scene of their future 
arduous and zealous labors, the village of New Orleans at this 
time presenting no better aspect than that of a vast sink or 
sewer. It was surrounded by a large ditch and fenced in with 
sharp stakes wedged close together. Tall reeds and coarse 
grasses grew in the streets, and within a stone's throw of the 
church which stood on the same s^duare. but in the rear of the 
present Cathedral, reptiles croaked and malefactors and wild 
beasts lurked in the centre of the town, protected by impene- 
trable jungle. A picture of the landing of the Ursuline Nuns 
represents the religious in procession received by Father Beau- 
bois, who presents to them the Capuchin pastors of the place, 
and points out the Indian and the negroes their future charges. 
The Ursuline novice stands a little back facing the church ; a 



Sights of the City. 275 

negress, with a baby in her arms, regards the group with awe 
and wonderment. A beautiful squaw, decked with beads and 
shells, and surrounded by plump pappooses, half reclines on 
some logs, while a Congro negro looks on from his seat on a 
wood pile. A young girl, Claude Massey has a cat in her 
arms one she has brought from France, which is, doubtless, 
the original of all the feline species in Louisiana. Claude is 
standing near ''Sister Anne;" both are dressed as Norman 
peasants; severalJesuits and Capuchins appear in the distance. 
The whole group is overshadowed by immense trees heavily 
draped with moss. 

When the first greeting was over, the nuns and their com- 
panions were conducted to the church, and thence to Bien- 
ville's house, which he generously offered as the monastery, 
which was being built, was not completed. Bienville's house 
occupied the square now bounded by Decatur, Bienville, Cus- 
tomhouse and Chartres streets. It was two stories high, with 
a flat roof, which could be used as a belvidere. It had many 
windows, which were covered with thin linen instead of hav- 
ing sash and glass. The ground about the house was cleared, 
but the establishment was in the depth of the forest. 

Almost immediately the nuns began to instruct the Indians 
and the negroes, and to care for the sick. They received under 
their protection the orphans of the French recently massa- 
cred at Natchez, also the " Filles-a-la-Casette, " or casket 
girls, several installments of whom the King of France sent 
over to provide wives for the colonists. The nuns soon found 
Governor Bienville's house too small and removed to a planta- 
tion which had been given them by the "India Company," 
where they erected buildings, which were destroyed by fire in 
1788. Later, their extensive buildings were located on the 
property through which passes the present Ursulines street; 
their schools, hospital, chapel and domicile were built on the 
squares adjacent to this street. 

The first reinforcement to the order came from France in 
1734. From these small beginnings the Ursuline Nuns have, 
for 176 years, steadily pursued their onward career of help- 
fulness. The present home of the Archbishop and some few 
buildings are among the relics of this worthy order. From 
these buildings on Chartres street they removed to their 
present spacious property about eighty years ago. 



276 New Orleans Guide. 

WARD DIVISIONS. 

Official Limits of New Orleans. 

Act No. 216 of 1902 defines the limits -of New Orleans: 
'^ Commencing at a point in the middle of the Mississippi 
River abreast of a point on the right bank of the said river 
established by the Board of State Engineers, opposite Ptolemy 
street, and thence to the said point, and thence running as 
follows, viz : South 42 deg. 30 min. ; East 4 miles and about 
1080 feet ; South 3 deg. 10 min. ; West about 620 feet. Thence 
along the back line of properties South 57 deg. ; East 2143 
feet 4y> inches ; North 2 deg. 45 min. ; East 1910 feet 7 inches ; 
South 53 deg. 30 min.; East 5162 feet 2 inches; North 6 deg. 
15 min. ; East 4932 feet 7 inches to township line 1 mile 138 
feet 93/4 inches; South 76 deg.; East 311 feet 41/0 inches to 
township line, 445 feet 10 min. ; South 72 deg. ; East 947 feet 
9V> inches; South 65 deg. 30 min. : East 955 feet to range line ; 
1337 feet 8 inches ; South 83 1-3 deg. ; East 860 feet 6 inches ; 
North 61 deg. 7 min. ; East 524 feet 7 inches to range line, 
1366 feet 6 inches ; South 81 deg. 15 min. ; East 2368 feet 6 
inches to range line, 4383 feet 2 inches ; South 61 deg. 53 min. ; 
East 11/2 miles and about 2770 feet 2 inches; South 31 deg. 35 
min. ; East II/2 niiles and 2163 feet to line of Jeanne Lassalles 
and thence to a point in the middle of the Mississippi River 
on a projection of the said line, and thence through the centre 
of the Mississippi River to the point of commencement." 

First District. 

First Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi River, 
along the centre of Thalia street to the intersection of Clai- 
borne canal, and thence along the centre of Claiborne canal to 
the centre of Felicity road, thence along the centre of Felicity 
road to the Mississippi River, and thence along the middle of 
the Mississippi River to the point of departure. 

Second Ward. — From the middle of the Mississippi River, 
along the centre of Julia street to the New Canal, and thence 
along the centre of New Canal to Carrollton avenue, and 
thence along the centre of Carrollton avenue to the centre of 
Melpomene Canal, and thence along the centre of Melpomene 
Canal to the centre of Claiborne Canal, and thence along the 
centre of Claiborne Canal to the centre of Thalia street, and 



278 New Orleans Guide. 

thence along the centre of Thalia street to the Mississippi 
River, and thence along the middle of the Mississippi River to 
the point of departure. 

Third Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi River, 
along the centre of Canal street to the old Metairie road, and 
thence along the centre of the old Metairie road to the centre 
of the New Canal, and thence along the centre of the New 
Canal to the centre of Rampart street to the centre of Julia 
street, and thence along the centre of Julia street to the Mis- 
sissippi River, and thence along the middle of the Mississippi 
River to the point of departure. 

Second District. 

Fourth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi River, 
along the centre of Canal street, and thence along the centre 
of Canal street to the old Metairie road, thence along the 
centre of the old Metairie road to New Canal, thence along the 
centre of New Canal to Lake Pontchartrain, thence along the 
middle of Lake Pontchartrain to Orleans Canal, thence along 
the centre of Orleans Canal to the Metairie road, thence along 
the centre of old Metairie road to St. Louis street, thence along 
the centre of St. Louis street to the middle of the Mississippi 
River, thence to the point of departure. 

Fifth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi River, 
along the centre of St. Louis street to the old Metairie 
road, to the centre of Orleans Canal, thence along the centre 
of said canal to Lake Pontchartrain, thence along the middle 
of the Lake to Bayou St. John, thence along the centre of 
Bayou St. John to St. Philip street, thence along the centre of 
St. Philip street to the middle of the Mississippi River, thence 
to the point of departure. 

Sixth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi River 
along the centre of St. Philip street to Bayou St. John, and 
thence along the centre of Bayou St. John to Esplanade street, 
thence along the centre of Esplanade street to the middle of 
the Mississippi River, thence to point of departure. 

Third District. 

Seventh Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi River 
along the centre of Esplanade street to the Bayou St. John, 
and thence along the centre of Bayou St. John and cut-off to 



280 New Orleans Guide. 

Lake Pontchartrain, and thence along the middle of Lake 
Pontchartrain to Elysian Fields street, and thence along the 
centre of Elysian Fields street to the middle of the Mississippi 
River and thence to point of departure. 

Eighth Ward. — From the middle of the Mississippi River 
along the centre of Elysian Fields street to Lake Pontchar- 
train, thence along the middle of the Lake to People's avenue, 
thence along the centre of People's avenue to Lafayette ave- 
nue, and thence along the centre of Ijafayette avenue to the 
middle of the Mississippi River, and thence along the Missis- 
sippi River to the point of departure. 

Ninth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi River 
along the centre of Lafayette avenue to the centre of People's 
avenue, and thence along the centre of People's avenue to 
Lake Pontchartrain, and thence along the middle of Lake 
Pontchartrain to the centre of the Rigolets, and thence along 
the centre of the Rigolets to Lake Borgne, and thence along 
the main shore of Lake Borgne, including all islands within 
one marine league distance thereof, to Bayou Bienvenu, and 
thence along Bayou Bienvenu to the Fisherman's Canal, and 
thence along the Fisherman's Canal to the line of the south 
side of Florida Walk, and thence along said line of Florida 
Walk to the lower line of the United States Barracks, and 
thence along the lower line of the United States Barracks to 
the middle of the Mississippi River, and thence along the 
Mississippi River to the point of departure. 

Fourth District. 

Tenth Ward. — From the middle of the Mississippi River 
along the centre of the Felicity road to the Melpomene Canal, 
and thence along the centre of the Melpomene Canal to its 
intersection with First street, and thence along the centre of 
First street to the Mississippi River, and thence along the 
middle of the Mississippi River to the point of departure. 

Eleventh Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi 
River along the centre of. First street to the Melpomene tail- 
race, and thence along the centre of the Melpomene tail-race 
to Toledano street, and thence along the centre of Toledano 
street to the Mississippi River, and thence along the middle of 
the Mississippi River to the point of departure. 



Sights of the City. » 281 

Fifth District (Algiers). 

The Fifth District of the City of New Orleans, comprisingr 
the Fifteenth Ward, is situated on the right bank of the Mis- 
sissippi River, and comprises all that portion of the Parish of 
Orleans on the right bank of the Mississippi River as described 
in the official limits of the city. 

Sixth District. 

Tv^ELFTH Ward. — From the middle of the Mississippi River 
along the centre of Toledano street to Broad street, thence 
along the centre of Broad street to Napoleon avenue, and 
thence along the centre of Napoleon avenue to the middle of 
the Mississippi River, and thence along the Mississippi River 
to the point of departure. 

Thirteenth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi 
River along the centre of Napoleon avenue to Broad street, 
thence along the centre of Broad street to Peters avenue, 
thence along the centre of Peters avenue to the middle of the 
Mississippi River, thence along the Mississippi River to the 
point of departure. 

Fourteenth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi 
River along the centre of Peters avenue to Broad street, and 
thence along the centre of Broad street to Toledano street, 
and thence along the centre of Toledano street to the Melpo- 
mene tail-race, and thence along, the centre of Melpomene 
street to Lower Line street, and thence along the cen- 
tre of Lower Line street to the middle of the Mississippi River, 
and thence along the Mississippi River to the point of de- 
parture. 

Seventh District. 

Sixteenth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi 
River along the centre of Lower Line street, to the Melpomene 
tail-race, and thence along the centre of Melpomene tail-race 
to Carrollton avenue, thence along the centre of Carrollton 
avenue to the middle of the Mississippi River, thence along 
the Mississippi River to the point of departure. 

Seventeenth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi 
River, along the centre of Carrollton avenue, to the New 
Canal, thence along the centre of New Canal to Lake Pont- 



282 New Orleans Guide. 

chartrain, thence along the middle of Lake Pontchartrain to 
the Upper Line Canal, thence along the centre of the Upper 
Line Canal and Upper Line street to the middle of the Missis- 
sippi River, and thence along the Mississippi River to the 
point of departure. 



WATERWORKS. 

On South I'eters street, between Orange and Richard streets. Take Tohou- 
pitoulas cars to Orange street. 

The system of water supply for New Orleans is very defi- 
cient, and attempts for improvement are constantly made by 
the Waterworks Company, a private corporation. The water 
is pumped from the Mississippi River (which is often extreme- 
ly muddy) into a stand-pipe and reservoir for distributing 
throughout the city. Owing to the muddiness of the water, 
it is comparatively little used except for cleaning streets and 
extinguishing fires, the inhabitants preferring rain water 
for drinking purposes. In all yards large cisterns are to be 
seen, and on these the inhabitants on the outskirts of the city 
entirely depend for water supply. An entire new water sys- 
tem is about to be constructed, the settling basins of which 
to furnish clear water are to be located in the rear of Carroll- 
ton. 

The Mississippi River water, notwithstanding it is at times 
very muddy, is considered excellent water for various uses. 
Prof. Joseph Jones, M. D., formerly of Tulane University, of 
Louisiana, gives the following analysis. One gallon (70,000 
grains) of Mississippi River water from hydrants in office of 
city waterworks contained : 

Specific gravity, at 60 degrees 10(),00(» 

Suspended matters (silicic acid, silicates, etc.), grains 18.80 

Fixed saline constituents 12.20 

Chloride of sodium 8.51 

Carbonate of lime 2.69 

Sulphates and carbonates of alkalies 0.05 




i. I 



284 New Orleans Guide. 



Outlines of the History of Louisiana, 

And of the City of New Orleins. 



It is often said that Paris is France, and it may also be said 
that New Orleans is Louisiana, for the history of the city is 
the history of the State. As in France, the chief city is not 
only the financial and commercial centre, but also the political 
centre. Therefore, in giving the following short historical 
review, the history of the State and city are blended into one. 

Discovery of Louisiana. 

The first mention of Louisiana and of the Mississippi River 
being traversed by white men is in 1536, when a remnant of 
the ill-starred expedition of the Spaniards, under Pamphilo 
de Narvaez, in the vain attempt to conquer Florida and seek 
for gold, escaped in this direction to the Pacific. Narvaez had 
been put in command of the territory extending west to the 
River of Palms, probably Colorado, further west than that 
afterwards included in Louisiana. 

Notwithstanding the failure of Narvaez, other adventurers 
were ready to follow. In 1537 Fernando de Soto, a native of 
Xeres, Spain, the favorite companion of Pizarro in the con- 
quest of Peru, sought and obtained at Valladolid, from 
Charles V, permission to conquer Florida at his own cost. 
Landing on that coast on May 31, 1539, his well-appointed 
army was almost annihilated before he reached the Missis- 
sippi, two years later. In May, 1542, DeSoto died at the 
mouth of Red River, and, according to tradition, was buried in 
the waters of the Mississippi River. The miserable remnant of 
the expedition descended the Mississippi to the Gulf in July, 
1543, after enduring great hardships and privations. Thus 
does the discovery of the Father of Waters belong to the Span- 
iards, and no record of other white men visiting it for one 
hundred and thirty years is in existence. 



fW-.% 




286 New Orleans Guide. 

In 1673 Father Marquette, a missionary monk, and the 
Sieur Joliet, from Picardy, France, with a small party from 
the French possessions of Canada, entered the upper Missis- 
sippi, descending it to a point below the mouth of the Arkansas 
and returned. 

French Take Possession. 

In 1682 Robert Cavalier de la Salle, then of Fort Frontenac, 
Lake Ontario, was the next to descend the great river, in com- 
pany with Chevalier Henry de Tonti, an Italian veteran offi- 
cer, under the patronage of Louis XIV. On the 9th of April, 
1682, LaSalle halted on the banks of the Mississippi, above 
the head of the passes, erected a cross, and, calling a notary 
to witness, he took solemn possession of the country in the 
name of his sovereign, Louis XIV, King of France, and named 
it after him Louisiana. To a column which he erected was 
affixed this inscription : 

Louis le Grand, Roi de France et de Navarre, R^gne ; 
le neuvieme Avril, 1682. 

A salute was fired, and the whole company shouted ''Vive 
le Roi ! " At the foot of a tree was buried a leaden plate, on 
which were engraved the arms of France and the following 
Latin inscription : 

Ludovicus Magnus rcgnat 
Nono Aprilis CI i)IO CLXXXII 
Robertas Cavalier, cum Domino de Tonty, Legate R. P. Zenobio, membre 
Recollecto, et vigenti Gallis, Primus hoc flumen, Inde ab Illeneorum page, 
enavigivit, ejusque ostium fecit per viam.* 

Louisiana Settled by the French. 

In January, 1699, an expedition composed of three hun- 
dred men was sent out to colonize Louisiana. The expedition 
was commanded by Iberville, and with him were his two broth- 
ers, Sauvolle and Bienville, all sons of Charles Lemoyne. A 
landing was made on the Bay of Biloxi, and a fort built on a 
small point of land that extends out into the bay. In Febru- 



*In the reign of Louis the Great, 9th April, 1682, Robert Cavalier, with 
Seigneur de Tonti, Reverend Father Zenobio, member of the Recollect order, 
and twenty Frenchmen, first navigated this river from the village of the 
Illinois and made the passage of the mouth, 9th April, 1682. 



Outlines op History of Louisiana. 287 

ary Iberville and his brother, Bienville, accompanied by 
Father Athanase, who had formerly been with LaSalle, went 
in small boats to the Mississippi, which they ascended first to 
the village of the Bayagoulas, where these Indians handed 
them letters and other relics of LaSalle and Tonti; thence to 
Pointe Coupee, which they named, and to the mouth of Red 
River. Returning, they traversed Lakes Maurepas and Pont- 
chartrain, naming one after Count Maurepas, who held office 
under their sovereign (and afterwards under Louis XV and 
XYI), and the other after Count Pontchartrain, who was the 
Minister of Marine. On December 7 of the same year another 
fleet arrived, bringing letters appointing Sauvolle as the first 
Governor of the Colony, and Bienville as the first Lieutenant 
Governor. In 1701 Governor Sauvolle died of fever, and was 
succeeded by Bienville. On the 14th of September, 1712, 
Louis XIV granted to Anthony Crozat a charter for fifteen 
years, with the exclusive commerce of the whole Province, 
from the Gulf to the Great Lakes, and from the Allegheny 
Mountains to the Rocky Mountains on the west. By the terms 
of the charter Crozat was to send every year to Louisiana two 
ship loads of colonists, and, after nine years, to assume all the 
expenses of the Colonial administration, including those of the 
army, in consideration of which he was to have the privilege 
of nominating the officers to be appointed by the King. In 
1717 Crozat, finding this colonial scheme a failure, voluntarily 
surrendered his charter to the King. On the 13th of August, 
1717, a Council of State was held at Versailles, presided over 
by the Duke of Orleans, Regent of France during the minority 
of Louis XV, at which it was decided that, as the colonization 
of Louisiana was a commercial undertaking, it should be con- 
fided to a company, and then a charter was granted and regis- 
tered by the Parliament of Paris on the 6th of September, 
1717, under the name of the Company of the Indies. To this 
Mississippi Company, as it was sometimes called, was granted 
the exclusive privilege of trading with Louisiana during 
twenty-five years, to administer the Colony, appoint officers, 
and maintain an army. Its leading spirit was John Law, a 
smart and scheming Scotchman, long domiciled in Paris. All 



288 New Orleans Guide. 

the lands, coasts, harbors and islands in Louisiana were 
granted to the company on the condition of furnishing to 
every King of France, on his accession to the throne, a crown 
of gold of the weight of thirty marks. Louisiana was sup- 
posed to be a Garden of Eden, with the most useful fruits, 
and a new Eldorado, teeming with mines of gold, silver and 
precious stones. As such the Province was placed before the 
public, and vast sums of money were invested in the shares of 
the company, with the expectation of a rich harvest of divi- 
dends. Maladministration, disease, wars with the Indians, 
caused the scheme to result in a failure, and the Mississippi 
bubble bursted, scattering ruin on all sides. On the 15th of 
November, 1731, the Mississippi Company, finding the colony 
not a success, after existing fourteen years, surrendered their 
charter to the King. 

Foundation of New Orleans. 

Sailing along the shores of Lake Pontchartrain, in 1718, 
Bienville discovered the small stream now called Bayou St. 
John, and, ascending it, encamped for the night on the Metai- 
rie Ridge. The tract of country lying between the headwaters 
of Bayou St. John and the banks of the Mississippi River was 
selected as the site of the future city. This space was then 
covered with a primitive forest, and, owing to the annual in- 
undations of the river, was swampy and marshy and cut up 
with a thousand small ravines and pools of stagnant water 
when the river was low. Bienville and fifty soldiers started to 
clear the ground of its primitive growth, and, unmolested by 
the Indians, whose sole representative was an old Indian 
woman, who sang an uncouth chant. "The Spirit tells me," 
she sang, "that the time will come when, between the river 
and the lake, there will be as many dwellings for the white 
men as there are trees standing now. The haunts of the red 
man are doomed, and faint recollections and traditions con- 
cerning the very existence of his race will float dimly over 
the memory of his successors, as unsubstantial, as vague and 
obscure as the mist which shrouds, on a winter morning, the 
bed of the Father of Waters." Bienville undoubtedly chose 



Outlines of History of Louisiana. 289 

the site on the narrowest strip of land between the river and 
the lake, hoping that some day in the future the capital would 
have a lake and river front. Two plans for the city seem to 
have been executed, one in 1719 by De la Tour, Chief Engi- 
neer of the Province, and the other by De Pauger, a royal 
engineer employed by the Western Company. The land was 
laid off into sixty-six squares of three hundred feet each, 
eleven squares in length along the river and six in depth. The 
squares were separated by streets and were each divided into 
twelve lots, of which ten had sixty feet front by one hundred 
and fifty in depth. The lots were divided among the resident 
population. In 1719 an inundation drove the inhabitants 
from the infant city, and for a time it was abandoned. In 
1722 it became the capital of the colony, and at that time con- 
tained two hundred inhabitants, and the buildings consisted 
of about one hundred log cabins, placed without much order, 
a large wooden warehouse, two or three dwellings and a store- 
house, which served as a chapel. The whole city was sur- 
rounded by a large ditch and fenced in with sharp stakes, 
wedged close together. In 1727 Gov. Perier built in front of 
the city a levee or embankment, eighteen hundred yards in 
length and eighteen feet in width on top, which served to 
protect the city from the annual overflows of the ^lississippi 
River. 

Louisiana Ceded to Spain. 

The colony of Louisiana continued for several years to be- 
long to France, until Louis XV, in return for her services as 
an ally during the French and Indian War, ceded Louisiana 
to Spain by an act of donation at Fontainebleau of 1762. 
This cession was accepted by Spain, and De Ulloa was sent 
out as Governor to receive the transfer of the colony. The 
cession of the country was violently opposed by the colonists, 
and De Ulloa never formally took possession, but departed 
with his troops, after contenting himself with only hoisting 
the Spanish flag on the fort at Balize and remaining there 
some time. The state of affairs was reported to the Spanish 
King, Charles III, and his council, led bv the Duke of Alba, 



290 New Orleans Guide. 

decided on taking the colony by force. A second expedition, 
consisting of twenty-four men-of-war, with a large force of 
troops, commanded by General Alexander 'Reilly, a Spanish 
officer of renown, was sent in 1769 to take possession of the 
country. 

Spanish Take Possession. 

{Oayarre's History of Louisiana.) 

On the 15th of August, 1769, the French Governor, Aubrey, 
went down the river to offer his respects to the new Spanish 
Governor, O'Reilly, who was on his way up, and to come to 
an understanding with him as to the manner and time of tak- 
ing possession of the colony. On consultation, they fixed the 
18th for that ceremony. On the 16th Aubrey returned to New 
Orleans, and issued a proclamation enjoining the inhabitants 
of the town and the most respectable among those of the neigh- 
boring country to be at the august ceremony and to he ready 
to present themselves to His Excellency, Don Alexandro 
O'Reilly, in order to assure him of their entire submission, and 
of their inviolate fidelity to His Catholic Majesty. On the 
17th, in the morning, the whole Spanish fleet, numbering 
twenty-four sail, appeared in front of New Orleans. Immedi- 
ately all the necessary preparations were made for landing, 
and flying bridges were dropped from the vessels to the bank 
of the river. On the 18th, early in the day, the French Gov- 
ernor, with a numerous train of officers, came to compliment 
the new Governor, who went ashore in company with his vis- 
itors and proceeded with them to the house which was destined 
for him. But before 12 o'clock O'Reilly returned to his fleet, 
in order to prepare for the landing of the whole of his forces. 

At 5 o'clock in the afternoon a gun, fired by the flagship, 
gave the signal for the landing of the Spaniards. The French 
troops and the militia of the colony, with Aubrey at their 
head, were already drawn up in a line parallel to the river, 
in front of the ships, in that part of the public square which 
is nearest to the church. On the signal being heard, the Span- 
ish troops were seen pouring out of the fleet in solid columns, 
and moving with admirable precision to the points which had 



Outlines of History of Louisiana. 291 

been designated to them. These troops, numbering some 2,600 
men, were among the choicest of Spain, and had been picked 
by O'Reilly himself. With colors flying and with the rapid- 
ity of motion of the most practiced veterans, they marched on, 
battalions after battalions, exciting the admiration and the 
awe of the population by their martial aspect and their bril- 
liant equipments. The heavy infantry drew themselves up in 
perpendiculars, on the right and left wings of the French, 
thus forming three sides of a square. Then came a heavy train 
of artillery of fifty guns, the light infantry and the companies 
of mountain riflemen (fusilieros de montanas), with the cav- 
alry, which was composed of forty dragoons and fifty mounted 
militiamen from Havana. All these corps occupied the fourth 
side of the square near the river and in front of the French, 
who were drawn up near the Cathedral. All the vessels were 
dressed in their colors, and the riggings were alive with the 
Spanish sailors in their holiday apparel. On a sudden they 
gave five long and loud shouts of ''Viva el Rey— Long live the 
King," to which the troops in the square responded in a sim- 
ilar manner. All the bells of the town pealed merrily ; a sim- 
ultaneous discharge from the guns of the twenty- four Spanish 
vessels enveloped the river in smoke; with emulous rapidity 
the fifty guns that were on the square roared out their salute, 
making the ground tremble as if convulsed with an earth- 
quake; all along the dark lines of the Spanish infantry flashed 
a sheet of fire, and the weaker voice of musketry, also shouting 
in jubilation, attempted to vie with the thunder of artillery. 
All this pomp and circumstance of war announced that Gen- 
eral 'Reilly was landing. 

He soon appeared in the square, where he was received with 
all the honors due to a Captain General, drums beating, ban- 
ners waving, and all sorts of musical instruments straining 
their brazen throats, and by their wild and soul-stirring 
sounds causing the heart to leap and the blood to run electri- 
cally through the hot veins. He was preceded by splendidly 
accoutered men who bore heavy silver maces, and the whole 
of his retinue, which was of the most imposing character, was 
well calculated to strike the imagination of the people. With 



292 New Orleans Guide. 

a slightly halting gait he advanced towards the French Gov- 
ernor, who, with the members of the Council and all the men 
of note in the colony, stood near a mast, which supported the 
flag of France. Immediately behind O'Reilly followed the 
officers of the colonial administration of Louisiana, Don 
Joseph Loyola, the commissary of war and intendant; Don 
Estevan Gayarre, the contador, or royal comptroller, and Mar- 
tin Navarro, the treasurer, who were to be restored to their 
respective functions, which had been interrupted by the rev- 
olution. ''Sir," said O'Reilly to Aubrey, "I have already 
communicated to you the orders and the credentials with 
which I am provided, to take possession of this colony in the 
name of His Catholic Majecty, and also the instructions of 
His Most Christian Majesty that it be delivered to me. I beg 
you to read them aloud to the people. ' ' Aubrey complied with 
this request, and then, addressing the colonists, by whom he 
was surrounded, said: "Gentlemen, you have just heard the 
sacred orders of their Most Christian and Catholic Majesties 
in relation to the Province of Louisiana, which is irrevocably 
ceded to the crown of Spain. From this moment you are the 
subjects of His Catholic Majesty, and by virtue of the orders 
of the King, my master, I absolve you from your oath of fidel- 
ity and obedience to His Most Christian Majesty." Then, 
turning to O'Reilly, Aubrey handed to him the keys of the 
gates of the town. The banner of France sank from the head 
of the mast where it waved, and was replaced by that of Spain. 
Following the example and the orders of Aubrey, the French 
shouted five times, "Viva el Rey!— Long live the King!" 
which was repeated three times by the Spanish troops, who re- 
commenced their firing in unison with the fleet. Then 
O'Reilly, followed by the principal Spanish officers, and ac- 
companied by Aubrey and his retinue, proceeded to the Cathe- 
dral, where he was received at the threshold by the clergy with 
all the honors of the Pallium, and with the other usual solem- 
nities. The curate or vicar general, in the name and on be- 
half of the people, addressed to the General a pathetic har- 
angue, coupled with the most caressing protestations of fidelity 
on his part. The General answered with concise eloquence, 



Outlines of History of Louisiana. 293 

declaring his readiness to protect religion, to cause the minis- 
ters of the sanctuary to be respected, to support the authority 
of the King and the honor of his arms, to devote himself to 
the public good, and to do justice to all. He then entered the 
church, where a Te Deum was sung, during which the troops 
and the fleet renewed their discharges in token of rejoicing. 
When the pious ceremony was over, O'Reilly and Aubrey 
returned to the public square, where all the Spanish troops 
filed off before the Governors in the most redoubtable order 
and equipage, says Aubrey, in one of his dispatches, and, after 
having saluted them, retired to their respective quarters. ' ' 

New Orleans Fortified by the Spanish. 

In 1794 the Spanish Governor, Baron de Carondelet, forti- 
fied the city after a plan drawn by himself. His object was 
not only to provide for a defense from outside enemies, but to 
place his guns so that they could bear upon the town and keep 
the inhabitants in subjection. Collot, a French General, who 
visited New Orleans in 1796, described the fortifications as 
consisting ''of five small forts and a great battery. On the 
side which fronts the river are two forts, which command the 
river and the road. Their shape is that of a regular pentagon, 
with a parapet eighteen feet thick, coated with brick, with a 
ditch and covered way. In each of these forts are barracks 
for the accommodation of one hundred and fifty men, and a 
powder magazine. Their artillery is composed of a dozen 
twelve and eighteen-pounders. Between these two forts— that 
is that on the right, which is most considerable— is called 'St. 
Charles,' the other 'St. Louis.' In the rear and to cover the 
city on the land side, are three other forts. There is one at 
each of the two salient angles of the long square forming the 
city, and a third between the two, a little beyond the line, so 
as to form an obtuse angle. These three forts have no covered 
way, and are not revetted, but are merely strengthened with 
friezes and palisades. They are armed with guns, and have 
accommodations for one hundred men. The one on the right 
is called Fort Burgundy, that on the left St. Ferdinand, and 
that of the middle St. Joseph. The five forts and the battery 



294 New Orleans Guide. 

cross their fire with one another, and are connected by a ditch 
of forty feet in width by seven in depth. With the earth 
taken ont of the ditch there has been formed on the inside a- 
parapet three feet high, on which have been placed, closely- 
serried, a line of twelve-feet pickets. Back of these pickets is 
a small causeway. The earth has been cast so as to render 
the slope exceedingly easy and accessible. Three feet of water 
is always kept up in the moats, even during the driest season 
of the year, by means of ditches communicating with a drain- 
ing canal. It cannot be denied that these miniature forts are 
well kept and trimmed up. But, particularly on account of 
their ridiculous distribution, and also on account of their want 
of capaciousness, they look more like playthings intended for 
babies than military defenses. For there is not one which can- 
not be stormed, and which five hundred determined men could 
not carry sword in hand. Once a master of one of the princi- 
pal forts, either St. Louis or St. Charles, the enemy would 
have no need of minding the others, because, bringing the 
guns to bear upon the city, it would be forced to capitulate 
immediately, or be burnt up in less than an hour and have its 
inhabitants destroyed, as none of the forts can admit of more 
than one hundred and fifty men. We believe that Monsieur 
de Carondelet, when he adopted this bad system of defense, 
thought more of securing the obedience of the subjects of His 
Catholic Majesty than of providing a defense against the at- 
tack of a foreign enemy, and, in this point of view, he may be 
said to have completely succeeded." 

Retrocession of Louisiana to France. 

A secret treaty was concluded on the 1st of October, 1800, 
at St. Ildephonso, between the King of Spain and Napoleon 
Bonaparte, for the French Republic. By the third article of 
this treaty the Duke of Parma, a Prince of the house of Bour- 
bon, was put in possession of Tuscany, erected into a kingdom 
under the name of Etruria. As a compensation for this the 
Duke of Parma ceded to France the Duchy of Parma and its 
dependencies, and Spain ceded Louisiana back to France, 



Outlines of History of Louisiana. 295 

French Resume Possession of Louisiana. 

By the treaty of San Ildephonso, made on the 1st of Octo- 
ber, 1800, Spain engaged herself to cede Louisiana to France. 
This treaty was kept secret, as France, who was then at war 
with England, feared that it would be seized by that power. 
France sold Louisiana to the United States, and appointed 
Laussat Prefect of the colony for the intervening time, and 
also commissioner to transfer the colony to the United States. 

On the 30th of November the Marquis of Casa-Calvo and 
Governor Salcedo, commissioners on the part of Spain, and 
Laussat, commissioner on the part of France, accompanied by 
a large retinue of the clergy, all the civil and military officers 
in the employ of France and Spain, and many other persons 
of distinction, met in the City Hall, where Laussat exhibited 
to the Spanish commissioners an order from the King of Spain 
for the delivery of the colony, and his credentials from the 
French Government to receive it. Thereupon the keys of New 
Orleans were handed to Laussat, and Salcedo and Casa-Calvo 
declared that from that moment, according to the powers 
vested in them, they put the French commissioners in posses- 
sion of Louisiana and its dependencies, in all their extent, such 
as they were ceded by France to Spain and such as they re- 
mained under the successive treaties made between His Cath- 
olic Majesty and other Powers. They further declared that 
they absolved from their oath of fidelity and allegiance to the 
crown of Spain such of His Catholic Majesty's subjects in 
Louisiana as might choose to live under the authority of the 
French Republic. A record was made of these proceedings 
in French and Spanish, and the three commissioners walked to 
the main balcony, where the Spanish flag was saluted by a 
discharge of artillery on its descent from a pole erected on the 
public square in front of the City Hall. That of the French 
Republic was greeted in the same manner on its ascent. The 
square was occupied by the Spanish troops and some of the 
militia of the colony. It was remarked that the militia had 
mustered up with difficulty, and did not exceed one hundred 
and fifty men. It was an indication of an unfavorable feel- 
ing, which had been daily gaining strength, and which Laussat 



296 New Orleans Guide. 

attributed, in his dispatches, to the intrigues of the Spanish 
authorities. Although the weather had been tempestuous in 
the preceding night and in the morning and continued to be 
threatening, the crowd round the public square was immense 
and filled not only the streets, but also the windows and even 
the very tops of the neighboring houses. 

Sale of Louisiana to the United States. 

Bonaparte, fearing that England would seize Louisiana, au- 
thorized his ministers, Barbe Marbois and Talleyrand, to enter 
into negotiations with the United States, represented by Liv- 
ingston and Monroe. The negotiations resulted in a treaty 
being signed at Paris on the 30th of April, 1803, by which 
France ceded Louisiana to the United States for fifteen millions 
of dollars, of which four millions were to be devoted to the 
payment of what was due by France to the citizens of the 
United States. When Bonaparte was informed of the conclu- 
sion of the treaty, he made the c lebrated remark, ' ' This ac- 
cession of territory strengthens forever the power of the 
United States, and I have just given to England a maritime 
rival that will, sooner or later, humble her pride. ' ' 

Americans Take Possession of Louisiana. 

(From Gayarre's History of Louisiana.) 

"On Tuesday, the 20th of December, 1803, the French Pre- 
fect, Laussat, ordered all the militia companies to be drawn 
up under arms, on the public square, in front of the City Hall. 
The crowd of spectators was immense, and the finest weather 
favored the curiosity of the public. The commissioners of the 
United States, Claiborne and "Wilkinson, arrived at the gates 
of the city with their troops, and, before entering, were recon- 
noitered, according to military usages, by a company of the 
militia grenadiers. The American troops, on entering the 
city, were greeted with a salute of twenty-one guns from the 
forts, and formed on the opposite side of the square, facing the 
militia. At the City Hall the Commissioners of the United 
States exhibited their powers to Laussat. The credentials 
were publicly read, next the treaty of cession, the powers of 



Outlines of History of Loxhsiana. 297 

the French commissioner, and, finally, the proces-verbal. The 
Prefect proclaimed the delivery of the Province to the United 
States, handed the keys of the city to Claiborne, and declared 
that he absolved from their allegiance to the French Republic 
such of the inhabitants as might choose to pass under the new 
domination. Claiborne now rose, and offered to the people his 
congratulations on the event which irrevocably fixed their po- 
litical existence and no longer left it open to the caprices of 
chance. He assured them that the United States received 
them as brothers, and would hasten to extend to them a partic- 
ipation in the invaluable rights forming the basis of their own 
unexampled prosperity, and that, in the meanwhile, the peo- 
ple would be protected in the enjoyment of their liberty, prop- 
erty and religion ; that their commerce would be favored, and 
their agriculture encouraged. He recommended them to pro- 
mote political information in the Province, and to guide the 
rising generation in the paths of republican energy and vir- 
tue. The three commissioners then went to one of the balco- 
nies of the City Hall. On their making their appearance, the 
French flag, that was floating at the top of a pole in the mid- 
dle of the square, came down, and the American flag went up. 
When they met half way a gun was fired as a signal, and 
immediately the land batteries began their discharges, which 
were responded to by armed vessels in the river. A group of 
American citizens, who stood at a corner of the square, waved 
their hats in token of respect for their country's flag, and a 
few of them greeted it with their voices ; no emotion was mani- 
fested by any other part of the crowd. The colonists did not 
appear conscious that they were reaching the Latium sides 
ubi fata quietos ostendunt. Laussat then presented the Amer- 
ican commissioners to the militia, and delivered to them the 
command of that body. Afterwards Claiborne and Wilkinson 
proceeded to have all the posts and guard-houses occupied by 
their troops. Thus ended the French domination, if it can 
be so called, twenty days after it had begun. The Spanish 
Government had lasted thirty-four years and a few months." 



298 New Orleans Guide. 

Louisiana as a Territory. 

Claiborne was appointed Governor of the Province by the 
President, and immediately proceeded to organize a govern- 
ment. In 1804 an act was passed by Congress dividing Louis- 
iana into two parts. The upper portion was called the District 
of Louisiana, with St. Louis for a capital, and the lower por- 
tion the Territory of Orleans, with New Orleans as the capital. 
This act remained in force until 1805, when a "new act was 
passed reorganizing the Territory of Orleans, with an elective 
legislative council. 

Louisiana Admitted to the Union as a State. 

In 1812 Congress called a Constitutional Convention. This 
Convention adopted a Constitution, modeled after that of Ken- 
tucky, and, April 8, 1812, Congress passed the act admitting 
Louisiana into the Union as the eighteenth State. A portion 
of West Florida, that is, the country east of the Mississippi 
and north of Lake Pontchartrain, was annexed, and Louisiana 
thus constituted, and comprising 41,347 square miles, became 
one of the United States of America, and Claiborne was 
elected the first Governor of the new State. During the ad- 
ministration of Governor Claiborne the United States, being at 
war with England, an expedition was sent by the British 
against New Orleans, which resulted disastrously to the in- 
vaders. 

BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. 

The British expedition against New Orleans rendezvoused at 
Negril Bay, Jamaica, under Sir Alexander Cochrane, on the 
.24th of November, 1814. It consisted of at least fifty sail, car- 
rying more than a thousand guns. On the 9th of December 
the flagship Tonant, the same which was captured from the 
French at Aboukir by Nelson, led the way into Lake Borgne 
and came in sight of the coast of Louisiana. After an engage- 
ment with a small flotilla of the Americans guarding that lake, 
the British determined to make a landing near the mouth of 
Bayou Bienvenu, a small stream which had its rise in the rear 



300 New Orleans Guide. 

of the plantation bordering the Mississippi River at a point 
about six miles below the city of New Orleans. 

Landing of the British. 

On the morning of the 23d, the troops were embarked on 
small boats, and, ascending the bayou, until the firm land was 
reached, disembarked and marched to the river, which they 
reached, at noonday, without General Jackson being aware of 
their approach. Had General Keane, the British Commander, 
continued advancing, nothing would have prevented his 
marching into the city, six miles distant, as he met no opposi- 
tion in any quarter. General Jackson, the American Com- 
mander, gathered his little forces together and marched down 
at once to meet the enemy. Halting at the Rodriguez Canal, 
about two miles from the British camp, Jackson made this 
ditch, running perpendicularly from the river to the swamp, 
the base of his operations. Night came on, but Jackson at 
once attacked the Biitish and a skirmish ensued, the result of 
which was favorable to the Americans. The English con- 
tinued to bring up i einf orcements of men and guns from the 
fleet, and constant skirmishing took place. General Sir 
Edward Pakenham, a distinguished veteran of the peninsu- 
lar war, and a brother-in-law of the Duke of Wellington, ar- 
rived and assumed command. Extensive preparations were 
immediately made to make an attack on the American lines. 

Jackson's Lines. 

(From Walker's Jackson and Neiv Orleans.) 

Jackson's lines had been daily strengthened, the men 
working incessantly on them, widening and deepening the 
ditch, and increasing the height and bulk of the parapet. On 
the 6th (of January), some of the more scientific officers sug- 
gested to Jackson to strengthen the right by throwing up a 
redoubt, or horn-work, in which some cannon could be planted 
to enfilade the front of his lines, and defend the extreme right 
of his position. When Jackson saw a plan of the work he con- 
demned it, but was persuaded to allow it to be built. It was 
accordingly thrown up, with three embrasures, which com- 
manded the road, the river bank and flanked the front of the 
lines. A shallow ditch that had run dry by the falling of the 
river, surrounded the redoubt, which had not been completed 
on the night of the 7th. 



Outlines of History op Louisiana. 301 

Let us survey these famous lines of Jackson's. Time has 
spared many memorials of the great achievements which we 
relate. The scene of these events has experienced slighter 
changes in the last forty years than the arena of any similar 
occurrences in this land of change and progress. As if to 
rebuke the deficiencies of our historical records, nature has 
preserved (1860) in almost their original state the physical 
characteristics of the scenery associated with the most glorious 
triumphs of the American arms. The reader need only ac- 
quaint himself with the leading facts of the campaign, and 
then proceed six miles below the city, he may take his position 
on the gallery of Macarte where Jackson himself stood on the 
afternoon of the 7th January, 1815, closely observing through 
a telescope the movements in the British camp, situated two 
miles down the river. Here he will command a splendid view 
of the whole scene of the campaign. He will perceive the em- 
bankment, somewhat worn by time and the elements, behind 
which Jackson's men stationed themselves. He can trace it 
clearly and distinctly from the river to the swamp in which 
it is lost to view. It becomes more distinct as it approaches 
the swamp, the ground near the river having been more ex- 
posed to the action of the plow and the tramp of men and 
cattle. The river having caved some hundred or two feet, the 
line of the levee has been slightly changed, and the road has 
worn away the mound and the vestiges of the redoubt on the 
extreme right. There is a handsome villa, quite ancient, too, 
in its aspect, standing near the road in the centre of the lines 
and about a hundred yards from the ditch. This, however, 
has been built since the war. Chalmette's buildings, which 
were destroyed by the Americans to give full play to their 
artillery, were at least two hundred yards in the rear of this 
edifice. All else is as it was in 1815. Jackson's headquarters 
are nearly concealed by a luxuriant growth of the graceful 
cedars and cypress, which here assume the most symmetrical 
proportions, tapering off into the most perfect cones and 
pyramids. A thick orange hedge almost excludes a glimpse 
into the handsome garden, where bloom all the flowers and 
shrubs of this rich and benignant clime. * * * Tj^e plain 
of Chalmette, thus named after the owner of the ground in 
front of Jackson's lines, has the same dimensions now that it 
had then. It is an unbroken level, usually when not in cane 
covered w^ith a luxuriant growth of stubble or weeds, and cut 



302 New Orleans Guide. 

up into numerous small ditches. Solitary live oaks. r(?yerently 
spared by the plowman, loom out grandly at long distances 
.apart, from the gray and brown plain. The swamp, too, has 
preserved its line of separation from the fields. It presents 
the same contour as in 1815, with that identical bulge or pro- 
jection within two or three hundred yards of Jackson's lines, 
which served as a cover for the British in their advance. 
Near the swamp and within it for some distance, the mound 
erected by the Tennesseans is almost as promient and clearly 
defined as it was when the gallant bush-fighters rested their 
long rifles on its summit. * * * Jackson's lines were 
drawn along an old mill race which separated the plantations 
of Rodriguez (Macarte's) and Chalmette. In the early days 
of the State, mills were located at the heads of canals, which 
were dug from the river towards the swamp, and through 
them a large body of water was projected from the river, the 
surface of which is several feet higher than the land in the 
rear. Rodriguez's Canal had long been abandoned and was 
nearly filled up with dirt and grass, so that it presented the ap- 
pearance of a simple draining ditch. This position recom- 
mended itself to Jackson by the fact that it left him the 
smallest space between the river and the swamp to defend. 
To this point he marched his army on the 24th, and ordered 
his men to widen the canal in front, throwing up the dirt into 
a parapet. Owing to the irregular, independent, and hurried 
manner in which the parapet was thrown up, the men being 
continuously at work on it from the 24th December to the 7th 
January, it presented, when completed, quite an irregular ap- 
pearance. In some places being twent}^ feet thick, and in 
others of scarcely sufficient solidity to resist the enemy 's balls ; 
in some places having a height sufficient to conceal the tallest 
men, and in others hardly reaching the belt of an ordinary 
sized person. The mound was composed entirely of earth dug 
from the canal and the field in the rear. The experiment of 
using cotton bales and other articles had been discarded, and 
the elastic, tenacious soil of the alluvium preferred to all other 
materials, being superior for such uses to even brick and 
granite. The lines extended a mile and a half from the river 
to the woods, and then penetrated the swamp as far as it was 
deemed possible to turn them, resting on the extreme on an 
impassable swamp. That part of the lines which passed 



Outlines of History of Louisiana. 303 

through the woods was frail and rude, not being made to resist 
artillery. The average height of the parapet was five feet. 

American Forces. 

Jackson's whole force on the bank of the river amounted to 
4,000 men, but his lines were occupied by only 3,200. The 
army was divided into two divisions. The troops from the 
right to the left of the 44th were under command of Colonel 
Ross, acting Brigadier-General, and the left of the line under 
Carroll and Coffee, the former as Major-General and the latter 
as Brigadier-General. 

British Forges. 

The British army, under Sir Edward Pakenham, now con- 
sisted of ten thousand of the best soldiers in the world, which 
were divided into three brigades, under Generals Lambert, 
Gibbs, and Keane. Besides these, there was a strong force of 
marines and sailors from the fleet. 

Plan of Attack. 

The plan of Pakenham was as follows: Colonel Thornton, 
with a detachment of 1,400 men and three carronades, was 
directed to embark in barges, and to cross the river during 
the night of the 7th, and steal upon the small body of Ameri- 
cans posted on the right bank of the river. On the left bank, 
Gibbs, with the 44th, 21st, and 4th regiments, at a signal to be 
given, would storm the American left, where it was deemed 
weakest ; whilst Keane, with the 93d, 95th, and the light com- 
panies of the 7th, 43d, and some of the West India troops, 
would threaten the American right— drawing his fire, and 
taking advantage of any opportunity that might occur for a 
blow at him. On the left, the two British batteries destroyed 
on the 1st were to be restored, and armed with six or eight 
eighteen-pounders; were to engage and keep employed the 
American batteries on the right, and thereby prevent them 
from opening on the storming column. The advance of the 
latter were to carry fascines, or bundles of canes, with which 
to fill up the ditch, and ladders on which to mount the 
parapet. 



304 New Okleans Guide. 



The Attack. 



Before day, Gibbs' and Keane's men were aroused from 
their lairs, and, forming, advanced in line some distance in 
front of the pickets, about 400 or 500 yards from the Ameri- 
can lines. Here they remained, listening in anxious suspense 
for the firing on the other side of the river. Not a sound could 
be heard across the calm surface of the great, silent Missis- 
sippi. A thick fog involved the army, and shut out all in 
front and rear from their view. The minutes, the hours, flew 
rapidly by, and not a sound of Thornton could be heard. The 
truth was, that gallant officer had not even landed his men 
when Gibbs began to form his column for the advance. The 
mist was now breaking. The American flag, on its lofty staff 
in the centre of Jackson's lines, began to wave its striped and 
starry folds above the vapory exhalations from the earth 
within full view of the British lines, and the dark mound, 
behind which the guardians of that standard stood with arms 
at rest, became faintly visible. On the mound stood many a 
sharp-eyed soldier, painfully stretching his vision to catch the 
first glance of the enemy, that he might announce his ap- 
proach, or have the first fire at him. This honor was reserved 
to Lieutenant Spotts, who, perceiving a faint red line several 
hundred yards in front, discharged his heavy gun at it. 
Slowly the fog rolled up and thinned off, revealing the whole 
British line, stretching across two-thirds of the plain. At the 
same moment a rocket shot up near the river, another on the 
right, near the swamp, and then the long line seemed to melt 
away suddenly, puzzling the American gunners, who were just 
bringing their pieces to bear upon it. But the British had 
only changed their position, and then deployed into column of 
companies. 

The Battle. 

Forming his column of attack in admirable order, Gibbs 
now advanced towards the wood, so as to have its cover, the 
44th in front followed by the 21st and 4th. The column 
passed the redoubt on the extreme right of the British, near 
the swamp, where the men of the 44th were directed to pack 
the ladders and fascines, at the same time stacking their 
muskets. The batteries of Spotts' No. 6, and Garrique's No. 
7, and the Howitzer No. 8, now began to play upon the column 
with some effect. There w^s no time tg spare. The 44th, with 



Outlines of History of Louisiana. 305 

the rest of the column, rushed past the redoubt, some of the 
men picking up a few fascines and ladders as they marched, 
and, fronting towards the American lines, advanced steadily 
in compact column, bearing their muskets at a shoulder. In 
his advance, Gibbs obliqued towards the wood, so. as to be 
covered by the projection of the swamp. But he could not 
elude the fire of the batteries, which began to pour round and 
grape-shot into his lines with destructive effect. It was at 
this moment whispered through the column that the 44th had 
not brought the ladders and fascines. Pakenham hearing it, 
rode to the front, and discovered that it was but too true. He 
immediately called out to Colonel Mullens, who was at the 
head of his regiment, ' ' To file to the rear and proceed to the 
redoubt, execute the order, and return as soon as possible with 
his regiment." The execution of this order produced some 
confusion in the column, and some delay in its advance. 
Gibbs, indignant at the disturbance and the disobedience of 
Mullens, and perceiving his meri falling around him, ex- 
claimed in a loud voice, ''Let me live till to-morrow and I'll 
hang him to the highest tree in that swamp. ' ' But the column 
could not stand there exposed to the terrible fire of the Ameri- 
can batteries waiting for the 44th, and so Gibbs ordered them 
forward. On they went, the 21st and 4th, in solid, compact 
column, the men hurrahing, and the rocketers covering their 
front with a blaze of their combustibles. The American bat- 
teries we have named were now playing upon them with awful 
effect, cutting great lanes through the column from front to 
rear, and huge gaps in their flanks. These intervals were, 
however, quickly filled up by the gallant red-coats. The 
column advanced without pause or recoil steadily towards 
Spotts' long eighteen, and Chauveau's six. Carroll's men 
were all in their places, with guns sighted on the summit of 
the parapet, whilst the Kentuckians, in two lines, stood behind 
ready to take the places of the Tennesseans as soon as their 
pieces were discharged, thus making four lines in this part of 
the entrenchment. There they stood, all as firm as veterans, 
as cool and calculating as American frontiersmen. All the 
batteries on the American line, including Patterson's marine 
battery on the right bank, began now to join those on the left 
in hurling a tornado of iron missiles into that serried, scarlet 
column, which shook and oscillated like a huge painted ship 
tossed on an angry sea. 



306 New Orleans Guide. 

"Stand to your guns," cried Jackson, as he glanced along 
the line; 'Mon't waste your ammunition — see that every shot 
tells." Again he exclaimed, "Give it to them, boys; let us 
finish the business to-day." The confused and reeling army 
of red coats had approached within two hundred yards of the 
ditch, when the loud command of Carroll, "Fire! fire!" rang 
through the lines. The order was obeyed, not hurriedly, ex- 
citedly, and confused, but calmly and deliberately, by the 
whole of Carroll's command, commencing on the left of the 
44th. The men had previously calculated the range of their 
guns, and not a shot was thrown away. Their bullets swept 
through the British column, cutting down the men by scores, 
and causing its head and flank to melt away, like snow before 
a torrent. Nor was it one, or several discharges, followed by 
pauses and intervals ; but the fire was kept up without inter- 
ruption—the front men firing and falling back to load. Thus 
the four lines, two Tennesseans and two Kentuckians, sharing 
the labor and glory of the most rapid and destructive fusil- 
lade ever poured into a column of soldiers. For several min- 
utes did that terrible, incessant fire blaze along Carroll 's front, 
and that rolling, deafening, prolonged thunder fill the ears 
and confuse the sense of the astounded Britons. 

There were scarcely more than fifteen hundred pieces 
brought to bear on the British column, but in the hands of 
Tennesseans and Kentuckians they were made as effective as 
ten times that number, fired by regulars of the best armies of 
Europe. Against this terrible fire, Gibbs boldly led his 
column. It is no reflection upon even those veterans to say 
that they halted, wavered, and shrunk at times, when the 
crash of the bullets became most terrible, when they were thus 
shot down by the foe whom they could not see. But the gal- 
lant Peninsular officers threw themselves in front, inciting 
and arousing their men by every appeal, and by the most 
brilliant examples of courage. The men cried out, "Where 
are the 44th? If we get to the ditch we have no means of 
scaling the lines!" "Here come the 44th! Here come the 
44th ! ' ' shouted Gibbs. This assurance restored order and con- 
fidence in the ranks. There came at last a detachment of the 
44th, with Pakenham himself at their head, rallying and in- 
spiring them by appeals to their ancient fame— reminding 
them of the gloiy they had acquired in Egj^pt and elsewhere, 
and addressing them as his "countrymen," (the 44th were 



Outlines of Histoky of Louisiana. 307 

mostly Irish). The men came up gallantly enough, bearing 
their ladders and fascines, but their Colonel was far in the 
rear, being unable, even with the assistance of a servant, to 
reach his post over the rough field. Pakenham led them for- 
ward, and they were soon breasting the storm of bullets with 
the rest of the column. At this moment Pakenham 's bridle 
arm was struck by a ball and his horse killed by another. He 
then mounted the small black Creole pony of his aid. Captain 
McDougall, and pressed forward. But the column had ad- 
vanced now as far as it could get. Most of the regimental 
officers were cut down. Patterson, of the 21st ; Brooks, of the 
4th ; and Debbrigs, of the 44th, were all disabled at the heads 
of their regiments. There were not officers enough to com- 
mand, and the column began now to break into detachments, 
some pushing forward to the ditch, but the greater part fall- 
ing back to the rear and to the swamp, until the whole front 
was cleared. They were soon rallied at the ditch, were re- 
formed, and throwing off their knapsacks, advanced again. 

Keane, judging very rashly that the moment had arrived 
for him to act, now wheeled his line into column (it had been, 
as we have seen, intended as a reserve to threaten, without 
advancing upon the American lines), and, with the 93d in 
front, pushed forward to act his part in the bloody tragedy. 
The gallant and stalwart Highlanders, nine hundred strong, 
strode across the ensanguined field with their heavy, solid, 
massive front of a hundred men, and their bright muskets 
glittering in the morning sun, which now began to scatter a 
few rays over the field of strife. Onward pressed the Tartan 
warriors, regardless of the concentrated fire of the batteries, 
which now poured their iron hail into their ranks. At a more 
rapid pace than the other column, the 93d rushed forward into 
the very maelstrom of Carroll's musketry, which swept the 
field as if with a huge scythe. The gallant Dale, colonel of the 
regiment, fulfilled his prophecy, and fell at the head of his 
regiment. Major Creagh then took the command. Incited by 
the example of the 93d, the remnant of Gibbs' brigade again 
came up, with Pakenham on their left and Gibbs on the right. 
They had approached within a hundred yards of the lines. 

At this moment the standard-bearer of the 93d feeling 
something rubbing against his epaulette, turned, and per- 
ceived through the smoke the small black horse which Paken- 
ham now rode. It was led by his aid, as he seemed to have no 



308 New Oeleans Guide. 

use of his right arm. In his left hand he held his cap, which 
he waved in the air, crying out, "Hurrah! Brave High- 
landers ! " At this instant there was a terrible crash, as if the 
contents of one of the big guns of the Americans had fallen on 
the spot, killing and wounding nearly all who were near. It 
was then that the ensign of the 93d saw the horse of Paken- 
ham fall, and the General roll from the saddle into the arms 
of Captain McDougall, who sprang forward to receive him. 
A grape-shot had struck the General on the thigh, and passed 
through his horse, killing the latter immediately. As Captain 
McDougall and some of the men were raising the General, 
an-other ball struck him in the groin, which produced an im- 
mediate paralysis. The wounded and dying General was 
borne to the rear, and laid down in the shade of a venerable 
live oak, standing in the centre of the field, beyond the reach 
of the American guns. In a few minutes the gallant young 
officer breathed his last. The old oak, under which Paken- 
ham yielded up his soul, still stands, bent and twisted by time 
and many tempests. 

Gibbs fared even worse than Pakenham, for desperately 
wounded shortly after the fall of the General-in-Chief, he, too, 
was borne to the rear, and lingered many, many, hours in 
horrible agony, until the day after, when death came to his 
relief. Keane, also, fell badly wounded, being shot through 
the neck, and was carried off the field. There were now no 
field officers left to command or rally the broken column. 
Major Wilkinson, Brigade Major, shouted to the men to fol- 
low, and push forward. 

Followed and aided by Lieutenant Lavack and twenty men, 
he succeded in passing the ditch, and had clambered up the 
breastwork, when just as he raised his head and shoulders 
over its summit, a dozen guns were brought to bear against 
him, and the exposed portions of his body were riddled with 
bullets. He had, however, strength to raise himself, and fell 
upon the parapet. 

After the fall of Wilkinson, the men who followed him 
threw themselves into the ditch. Some made feeble efforts to 
climb up the parapet, but it was too slippery, and they rolled 
into the fosse. The majority, however, were satisfied to cower 
under the protection of the entrenchment, where they were 
allowed a momentary respite and shelter from the American 
fire. The remainder of the column, broken, disorganized, 



Outlines of History of Loin^iAisrA. 309 

and panic-stricken, retired in confusion and terror, each regi- 
ment leaving two-thirds of its men dead or wounded on the 
field. The 93d, which had advanced with nine hundred men 
and twenty-five officers, could muster but one hundred and 
thirty men and nine officers, who now stole rapidly from the 
bloody field, their bold courage all changed into wild dismay. 
The other regiments suffered in like manner, especially the 
21st, which had lost five hundred men. The fragments of the 
two gallant brigades fell back precipitately towards the rear. 

At this moment, Lambert, hearing of the death of Paken- 
ham, and the severe wounds of Gibbs and Keane, advanced 
slowly and cautiously with the reserve. Just before he re- 
ceived his last wound, Pakenham had ordered Sir John Tyn- 
dell, one of his staff, to order up the reserve. As the bugler 
was about to sound the ' ' advance, ' ' by order of Sir John, his 
right arm was struck wdth a ball, and his bugle fell to the 
ground. The order was accordingly never given, and the re- 
serve only marched up to cover the retreat of the broken 
columns of the two other brigades. 

Thus, in less than twenty-five minutes, was the main attack 
of the British most disastrously repelled, and the two brigades 
nearly destroyed. On their left they had achieved a slight suc- 
cess, which threatened serious consequences to the American 
lines. Here the advance of Keane 's brigade, consisting of the 
95th Rifles, the light infantry companies of the 7th, 93d, and 
43d, and several companies of the West India regiments — in 
all, nearly a thousand men, under the gallant and active 
officer. Colonel Rennie, of the 21st, had crept up so suddenly 
on the Americans as to surprise the outpost and reach the 
redoubt about as soon as the advance guard of the Americans, 
which was threatened by Gibbs' advance, had fallen back 
from their left, and was now hurrying into their lines. The 
British were so close upon the retiring guard, that the Ameri- 
cans were unable to open their batteries upon them, fearing 
they w^ould kill some of their oAvn men. At last, reaching the 
redoubt, the Americans clambered over the embankment, and 
the leading files of the British following, succeeded in also 
gaining the interior, where, being supported by others, they 
engaged into a hand-to-hand fight with the soldiers of the 7th 
Infantry, whom they drove out into the lines, which were 
reached by a plank across the ditch separating the redoubt 
from the main lines. But they did not hold the redoubt long, 



310 New Orleans Guide. 

for now the 7th Infantry began to direct its whole fire upon 
the interior of the redoubt, which very soon made it too hot 
for the British. 

Subtracting the centre of Jackson's lines, at least one-half 
of Coffee 's men, who never fired a gun, and a large number of 
Kentuckians, whose pieces were so defective as, according to 
the testimony of some persons, to place the Tennesseans in 
more danger from their friends and supporters in the rear 
than from their enemies in front, there were actually less than 
half of Jackson's whole forces engaged in the battle. 

It was eight o'clock— two hours after the action commenced 
—before the musketry ceased firing. At last the order was 
passed down the lines to ' ' cease firing, ' ' and the men, panting 
with fatigue and excitement, rested on their arms. As soon 
as the artillery, which had kept up the fire at intervals after 
the musketry ceased, was silenced, the smoke, ascending from 
the field, revealed a spectacle that sent a thrill of horror along 
that whole line of exultant victors. The bright column and 
long red lines of a splendid army, which occupied the field 
when it was last visible to the Americans, had disappeared as 
if by some supernatural agency. Save the hundreds of miser- 
able creatures who rolled over the field in agony, or crawled 
and dragged their shattered limbs over the muddy plain, not a 
living foe could be seen by the naked eye. The space in front 
of Carroll's position, for an extent of two hundred yards, was 
literally covered with the slain. The course of the column 
could be distinctly traced in the broad, red line of the victims 
of the terrible batteries and unerring guns of the Americans. 
They fell in their tracks; in some places whole platoons lay 
together, as if killed by the same discharge. In the ditch, 
there were no less than forty dead, and at least a hundred 
who were wounded, or who had thrown themselves into it for 
shelter. 

British Loss. 

In estimating the loss of the British in this disastrous affair, 
we are met by several conflicting statements. That estimate 
Avill show that the loss sustained in the attack on the left bank 
of the Mississippi was the severest ever sustained in any battle 
by the British army. Deducting the reserve, Lambert 's, which 
was not under fire, the 14th Dragoons, who guarded the camp 
and hospital, and Thornton's command, there could not have 



Outlines of Histoky of Louisiana. 311 

been more than six thousand men engaged in the attack on 
Jackson 's lines. Of these, according to the estimate of Colonel 
Hayne, who was designated by Jackson for this duty, there 
were at least 2,600 placed hors de combat, to-wit : killed, 700 ; 
wounded, 1,400; prisoners, 500. 

American Loss. 

The aggregate loss was eight killed and thirteen wounded, 
which number compared with that of the British, exhibits a 
disparity without a parallel in ancient or modern warfare. 

Retreat of the British. 

After the battle of the Eighth, Lambert was not long in 
arriving at the conclusion that the expedition had signally 
failed, and all that was left for him to do was to collect the 
fragments of the army and retire as speedily as possible from 
the scene of so many sad disasters and painful associations. 
To retire as they had come, in boats, was impracticable. To 
meet this exigency, he directed the engineers to extend the 
road which ran some distance along the Bayou, through the 
swamp to the lake shore, keeping as near as possible to the 
bank of the Bayou. Accordingly, the whole army on the night 
of the 18th, was silently and stealthily formed in column, the 
engineers, sappers, and miners in front. The camp fires were 
alighted anew ; the pickets were all stationed as usual. Each 
sentinel was prepared with a stuffed paddy to place in his 
stead. The pickets were directed to form, as the column 
reached the Bayou, into a rear guard and follow the army. 
Thus, while darkness covered the field, the enemy took up 
their line of march, in silence and dread. They marched all 
night, and just at the break of day reached the shores of Lake 
Borgne. Here they remained waiting for the boats until the 
27th, when the whole army re-embarked and finally reached 
the fleet, sixty miles off the coast. On the 19th, Jackson 
ordered Colonels Delaronde and Kemper to harass the enemy's 
rear; but, owing to the precaution of the British to protect the 
rear with redoubts, these attempts were not productive of any 
advantage. 

LOUISIANA AS A STATE. 

After the defeat of the British and their retreat, peace was 
declared and immediately trade revived and internal improve- 



312 New Orleans Guide. 

ments were commenced. The culture of sugar developed itself 
every year, and immigration set in. The State and city in- 
creased in population, and continued to grow in prosperity 
until the civil war was declared. 

Secession of the State. 

On January 26th, 1861, the Ordinance of Secession was 
adopted by the Convention and Louisiana joined the Confed- 
erate States of America. Many regiments of troops were sent 
to the Confederate army and took their share of the perils of 
the battlefield. 

Federal Forces Seize the State. 

In April, 1862, the Federal fleet, under Admiral Farragut, 
passed the forts and batteries on the river and New Orleans 
was captured. The city was held by United States forces, and 
from it at different times were sent expeditions to the interior. 
These expeditions were not successful in the State, as, with the 
exception of New Orleans and its immediate vicinity, it re- 
mained in the hands of the Confederates. On the approach of 
the Federal forces the capitol was evacuated by the State 
officers and the capital transferred to Shreveport. In 1864 a 
convention was called at New Orleans under the protection of 
the Federal army to form a new Constitution. 

Cond/tjon of NEvr Orleans Before and After tut: War. 

New Orleans was in a ini st prcsperou- condition l)efore the 
Civil War, as large crops of sugar and cotton were received 
from the interior and exported, with tobacco and othei' pro- 
ducts. The natural increase of slaves enabled planters tr» open 
more land and to raise larger crops, which poured into Ntw 
Orleans and drew from abroad a steady stream of gold. The 
Civil War caused this to cease, and the old and young took up 
arms, thinking that the war was to last only sixty days. 'Ilio 
city captured, they were cut off, and the war was prolonged 
four long years, during which city affairs stagnated. The 
war ended, the active population returned to find the^'r for- 
tunes wrecked and nearly all the banks broken. The cessation 
pf war and the opening of the country, wherein was stored 
much cotton, soon revived business and the trade flourished. 

The Constitutiou of 1864, adopted July 23, 1864, abolished 



Outlines of Histoby of Louisiana. 313 

legally slavery in Louisiana, and a State government, under 
this Constitution, was operated within the lines of the Federal 
forces. The greater portion of the State never recognized it 
and considered the government at Shreveport of Governor 
Allen, and which had all the archives and was operated under 
the Constitution of 1852, as the legitimate and de facto gov- 
ernment of the State. 

With the surrender of the Trans-Mississippi Department to 
the Federal forces, in 1865, the Allen government dissolved 
and the entire State came under the sway of the government 
created by the Constitution of 1864, of which Acting Governor 
Wells was the head. 

The Civil War ended, a State election was held in 1865 and 
Governor Wells was elected governor and Albert Voorhies lieu- 
tenant governor. The Legislature met in 1866 and passed 
many laws to put the government into operation and to rebuild 
the levees. The State and the whole South, instead of being 
quieted down, were soon disturbed by violent Northern agita- 
tors, who, released from service in the army and without occu- 
pations, sought to stir up the negroes against the whites not 
to accept the new order of things. The Southern Legislatures 
vied with each other in honest and sincere efforts to pacify and 
rebuild up the country and to become loyal to the Union. In 
Louisiana, after the adjournment of the Legislature, the vacil- 
lating course of Governor Wells countenanced the reassem- 
bling of a portion of the convention that had framed the Con- 
stitution of 1864. These ex-members met in July, 1866 at the 
Mechanics' Institute (Tulane Hall), then used as a State Cap- 
itol, in New Orleans, and proceeded to organize with a view of 
creating a new State government. The Democrats of Louis- 
iana were opposed to this, and acting under an old law in 
reference to treasonable assemblies against the State, induced 
the Sheriff, with the aid of the city police, to disperse the 
meeting. The members had called around them a number of 
negroes and made a stand. The general commanding the Fed- 
eral troops sympathized with the movement, and a riot fol- 
lowed in which several negroes were killed and which became 
known in history as the ''July riots." The exaggerated ac- 
counts of the slaughter of negroes and so-called Union men 
fired the Northern people and especially the extreme wing of 
the Republican party. Congress, under the lead of Thaddeus 
Stevens, passed the Reconstruction Acts, and military govern- 



314 New Orleans Guide! 

ment was established in the South. Major General Sheridan 
was appointed to command the military department in which 
Louisiana was situated, and dismissed GovernorWells and in 
his place appointed B. F. Flanders. Sheridan was succeeded 
in 1868 by Major General W. S. Hancock, who removed Gov- 
ernor Flanders and appointed Joshua Baker governor. 

Under a restricted registration of voters, which excluded 
many who had borne arms against the United States, and ad- 
mitted the negroes to vote, a convention was called to frame a 
new Constitution. The result was that the Constitution of 
1868 was adopted, March 11, 1868, and by an election under it 
Henry Clay Warmoth was declared elected governor. Con- 
gress then approved of the Constitution and admitted the Rep- 
resentatives of Louisiana. 

Then ensued an era of wild extravagance and corruption 
under the domination of negroes, the Governor having lost all 
control, and the debt of the State was increased to nearly $60,- 
000,000. This state of affairs existed until 1872, when a vio- 
lent political contest between the Republicans and Democrats 
took place. Kellogg was nominated by the Republicans and 
John McEnery by the Democrats. The legal machinery of the 
State was under the control of Governor Warmoth, a Liberal 
Republican, who sided with the Democrats, and he called the 
Legislature in extra session. The Republicans, seeing that the 
Legislative Returning Board would count them out, resolved 
on extraordinary measures and invoked the aid of the Federal 
courts by their candidate for lieutenant-governor asking for an 
injunction to restrain certain members of the new Legislature 
from acting. The United States District Judge (Durell) 
issued an order at midnight for the United States Marshal to 
seize the State Capitol and not to allow certain Democratic 
members to enter. Accordingly the United States Marshal 
seized the State Capitol, with United States troops, and car- 
ried out the "midnight order." The new Legislature, com- 
posed of self-elected Republicans, met and impeached Gov- 
ernor "Warmoth, Pinchback, the president of the Senate, whose 
mandate had expired, assuming the governorship. The Legis- 
lature then proceeded to count in Kellogg as governor, and 
President Grant deciding that the proceedings were regular 
recognized him. Kellogg set about to restore order in the 
State finances by the creation of a Funding Board, which 
finally scaled the State debt. 



Outlines of History of Louisiana. 315 

A spirit of unrest and protest against this government con- 
tinued to exist until September 14, 1874, when the people arose 
in arms and formed the White League. Kellogg was notified 
to leave the State and took refuge in the United States Cus- 
tomhouse, his troops having been defeated at the head of Canal 
street. McEnery was installed, but after a few days was com- 
pelled to retire by the United States troops. 

In 1876 NichoUs was the candidate of the Democrats for 
governor and Packard of the Republicans. A quorum of the 
Legislature met at Odd Fellows' Hall and declared Nicholls 
elected governor. Governor Nicholls then appointed his Su- 
preme Court and other State officers and proceeded by force 
to install his government, while Packard and his Legislature 
remained shut up in the State House. 

The operations of the Republican governments throughout 
the South had been so corrupt and disgraceful that the senti- 
ment in the North and West changed and a desire for peace 
and a restoration of the government to the hands of the white 
tax-payers arose. The presidential contest of Tilden and 
Hayes took place and by a compromise the Returning Board of 
Louisiana declared Nicholls (Dem.) elected governor, but gave 
the electoral vote of Louisiana to Hayes (Rep.) for President. 

The affairs of the State were gradually put in order and the 
rate of taxation in the City of New Orleans, which had reach- 
ed 5 per cent., was reduced. A convention was called and the 
Constitution of 1879 was adopted, July 23, 1879, which was 
amended in 1882, 1886, 1890 and 1902. 

Louis A. Wiltz succeeded Nicholls and in 1881 died in office. 
Lieutenant Governor S. D. McEnery became governor and at 
the end of his term was elected governor and installed in 1889. 

In 1891 the great question of prolonging the charter of the 
Louisiana State Lottery came before the people and developed 
into a bitter contest, dividing the Democrats into " pro-lottery- 
ites ' ' and ' ' anti-lotteryites. ' ' The Lottery Company offered to 
donate to the State a large sum every year. In the course of 
some years this would have amounted to several millions of 
dollars, which were to be devoted to public education and 
other worthy objects. The fight became very bitter, and when 
the company was forbidden the use of the United States mails 
it finally abandoned the contest. Foster was the candidate of 
the "antis," and after the Lottery Company gave up the con- 
test its supporters, feeling themselves aggrieved by the de- 



316 New Orleans Guide. 

cision of a mutual political arbitration commission and with 
the aid of other dissatisfied Democrats, placed S. D. McEnery 
in nomination for governor. Foster was elected and was in- 
stalled in 1892, and was re-elected and installed in 1896, all 
the Democratic elements having fused, except a few, who 
formed a white Republican party and nominated Pharr as 
their candidate. 

Foster gave the State a vigorous and wise administration in 
which party lines were well drawn. Peace, contentment and 
prosperity reigned and Louisiana and the credit of the State 
improved with great bounds. The State debt was reduced and 
during his administration there were but few defaulters in the 
collection of the State revenues. Governor Foster was suc- 
ceeded in 1900 by W. W. Heard, and afterwards elected to the 
United States Senate. 

Louisiana had now changed so much that it was found neces- 
sary to have a new Constitution, and a Constitutional Conven- 
tion, with limited powers, was called in 1898, which adopted, 
on May 12, 1898, the Constitution of 1898, and amended it in 
1899, 1900 and 1902. 

Taxation has been reduced, as well as the State debt, which 
now amounts to $10,887,000, and State 4 per cent, bonds are 
selling at 108. 

The total assessed value of property in the State is (1902) 
$315,583,468, and the State population has increased from 
76,556 in 1810 to 1,381,625 in 1900. 

Several reforms were instituted by the Constitution of 1898, 
the principal being the abolition of the Penitentiary lease sys- 
tem, which had been a disgrace to the State, and Louisiana, 
under the wise and able administration of Governor Heard, is 
assuming in the front rank of States a position of honor. 

GOVERNORS OF LOUISIANA. 

French Domination. 

April 9, 1682, to August 18, 1769. 

The Province of Louisiana was ruled by a governor appoint- 
ed by the King of France and under the supervision of the 
Ministry of the Marine. 

Antoine Lemoyne de Saiovolle, Dec. 7, 1699, to July 2, 1701. 



Outlines of History of Louisiana. 317 

Jean Baptiste Lemoyne de Bienville, ad interim* July 22, 
1701, to May 17, 1713. 

Lamothe Cadillac, May 17, 1713, to , 1716. 

Jean Baptiste Lemoyne de Bienville, ad interim, , 1716, 

to March 9, 1717. 

De VEpinay, March 9, 1717, to March 9, 1718. 

Jean Baptiste Lemoyne de Bienville, March 9, 1718, to Jan. 
16, 1724. 

Boishriant, ad interim, Jan. 16, 1724, to . 

Perier, Aug. 9, 1726, to , 1733. 

Jean Baptiste Lemoyne de Bienville, , 1733, to May 10, 

1743. 

Marquis de Vaudreuil, May 10, 1743, to Feb. 9, 1753. 

Baron de Kerlerec, Feb. 9, 1753, to June 29, 1763. 

D'Ahhadie, June 29, 1763, to Feb. 4, 1765. 

A'uhry, Feb. 4, 1765, to Aug. 18, 1769. 

Ulloa appointed Governor by the Spanish crown, arrived March 5, 17G6, 
but meeting with resistance at New Orleans, occupied Balize and some other 
ports, quasi governed the Colony through Aubry, the French Governor, from 
which date the Spanish crown assumed all the colonial expenses. Ulloa sailed 
away November 1, 1768, and the formal transfer from France to Spain did 
not ake place till August 18, 1769. 



Spanish Domination. 

August 18, 1769, to November 30, 1803. 

Under the Spanish domination the Province was attached to 
the captain generalship of Cuba, but the administration was 
more or less under the council of the Indies in Spain. The 
Governor was appointed by the King and the government ad- 
ministered in his name. 

De Ulloa (never exercised his authority), March 5, 1766, to 
Nov. 1, 1768. 

Alexandro O'Reilly, Aug. 18, 1769, to Oct. 29, 1770. 

Louis de Unzaga, Oct. 29, 1770, to Feb. 1, 1777. 

Bernado de Galvez, Feb. 1, 1777, to , 1785. 

Estevan de Miro, ad interim, , 1785, to Jan. 1, 1792. 

Baron de Carondelet, Jan. 1, 1792, to Aug. 1, 1797. 

Manuel Gayoso de Lemos, Aug. 1, 1797, to July 18, 1799. 

Marquis de Casa Calvo, ad interim, July 18, 1799, to June 
15, 1801. 
- Juan Manuel de Salcedo, June 15, 1801, to Nov. 30, 1803. 

♦DeMuys appointed, but never came to the Colony. 



318 New Orleans Guide. 

Second French Domination. 

November 30, 1803, to December 20, 1803. 

Laussat was appointed by Consul Bonaparte as a commis- 
sioner on the part of the French Republic, to receive the Prov- 
ince from the Spanish Governor and to transfer it to the 
United States. During this interval he acted as Prefect of 
Louisiana. 

Laussat, Prefect, Nov. 30, 1803, to Dec. 20, 1803. 

American Domination. 

December 20, 1803, to October 1, 1804. 

When the United States took possession of Louisiana, Presi- 
dent Jefferson appointed William Charles Cole Claiborne Gov- 
ernor of the Province. 

William Charles Cole Claiborne, Dec. 20, 1803, to Oct. 1, 
1804. 

First Territorial Government. 

October 1, 1804, to November 1, 1805. 

By Act of Congress of March 26, 1804,. the Province of 
Louisiana was divided into two territories, one called the ^ ' Ter- 
ritory of Orleans, ' ' and comprising the present State of Louis- 
iana, and the other the "District of Louisiana," comprising 
all the upper portion of the Province, now Missouri and other 
States. William Charles Cole Claiborne was appointed by the 
President Governor of the Territory of Orleans, and on his 
recommendation the President appointed a legislative council 
of thirteen inhabitants, as provided for bv the Act of Congress. 

William Charles Cole Claiborne, Oct. 1, 1804, to Nov. 1, 
1805. 

Second Territorial Government. 

November 1, 1805, to April 30, 1812. 

The Territory of Orleans was reorganzed by an Act of Con- 
gress, approved March 2, 1805. In accordance with the Act, a 
Legislature, composed of an Upper and Lower House, was 
elected, and William Charles Cole Claiborne appointed Gov- 
ernor by the President. 

William Charles Cole Claiborne, Nov. 1, 1805, to April 30, 
1812. 



Outlines of History of Louisiana. 319 

STATE GOVERNORS. 

From April 30, 1812, to January 1, 1893. 

The State of Louisiana was admitted to the Union on April 
8, 1812, and the Act of Admission took effect April 30, 1812. 
From that date, under several Constitutions, except during the 
War and Reconstruction periods, the Governors were elected 
and served as follows : 

1. "William Charles Cole Claiborne (Dem.)^ April 30, 1812, 
to Dec. 17, 1816. 

2. Jacques Villere (Creole party), Dec. 17, 1816, to Dec. 
18, 1820. 

3. Thomas Boling Robertson, resigned to accept United 
States Senatorship, Dec. 18, 1820, to Nov. 15, 1824. 

4. H. S. Thibodeaux, President of the Senate and Acting 
Governor, Nov. 15, 1824, to Dec. 13, 1824. 

5. Henry Johnson (Whig), Dec. 13, 1824, to Dec. 15, 1828. 

6. Peter Derbigny, killed accidentally (Whig), Dec. 35, 
1828, to Oct. 7, 1829. 

7. Adolphe Beauvais (Whig), President of the Senate and 
Acting Governor, Oct. 7, 1829, to Jan. 14, 1830. 

8. Jacques Dupre (Whig), President of the Senate and 
Acting Governor, Jan. 14, 1830, to Jan. 31, 1831. 

9. Andre Bienvenu Roman (Whig), Jan. 31, 1831, to Feb. 
2, 1835. 

10. Edward Douglas White (Whig), Feb. 2, 1835, to Feb. 
4, 1839. 

11. Andre Bienvenu Roman (Whig), Feb. 4, 1839, to Jan. 
30, 1843. 

12. Alex. Mouton (Dem.), Jan. 30, 1843, to Feb. 12, 1846. 

Constitution of 1845. 

13. Isaac Johnson (Dem.), Feb. 12, 1846, to Jan. 28, 1850. 

14. Joseph Walker (Dem.) , Jan. 28, 1850, to Jan. 24, 1853. 

Constitution of 1852. 

15. Paul 0. Hebert (Dem.) , Jan. 24, 1853, to Jan. 28, 1856. 

16. Robt. C. Wickliffe (Dem.), Jan. 28, 1856, to Jan. 23, 
1860. 

17. Thomas Overton Moore (Dem.), Jan. 23, 1860, to Jan. 
25, 1864. 

18. Henry Watkins Allen (Governor within Confederate 
lines), Jan. 25, 1864, to June 2, 1865. 



320 New Orleans Guide. 

Military Governors Within Federal Lines. 
Brig. Gen. Geo. F. Shepley, U. S. A., July 21, 1862, to 
February 22, 1864. 

18. Michael Halm (within Federal lines), Feb. 22, 1864, 
to Sept. 5, 1864. 

Constitution of 1864. 

The Constitution, adopted September 5, 1864, provided that 
Michael Hahn and other State officers should .continue in office 
under the new Constitution until peace was declared, and an 
election could be held all over the State. Governor Hahn was 
also appointed by President Lincoln, and resigned March 6, 
1865, on being elected to the United States Senate, but was 
never admitted by that body. 

Michael Hahn (Rep), resigned, September 5, 1864, to March 
6, 1865. 

19. J. Madison Wells (Unioni.t), Lieutenant Governor 
and Acting Governor, March 6, 1865, to December 4, 1865. 

20. J. Madison Wells, elected for term commencing Dec. 4, 
1865, and removed by military authorities under the Recon- 
struction Act. 

Military Governors Under Reconstruction Acts. 

Congress having passed the Reconstruction Acts, the General 
commanding the United States troops removed and appointed 
at will. 

21. Benjamin Franklin Flanders, appointed by General 
Sheridan, June 6, 1867, to January 2, 1868. 

22. Joshua Baker, appointed bv General Hancock, Janu- 
ary 2, 1868, to July 13, 1868. 

Constitution of 1868. ■ , 

23. Henry Clay Warmoth* (Rep.) July 13, 1868, to 
December 10, 1872. 

24. P. B. S. Pinchback (Rep.), Acting Governor, Decem- 
ber 10, 1872, to January 13, 1873. 

25. William Pitt Kellogg,** (Rep.), Governor de facto, 
January 13, 1873, to January 8, 1877. 

♦December 10, 1872, impeached and suspended by a partisan legislature, 
and office, under the countenance and support of United States courts, as- 
sumed by P. B. S. Pinchback, President of the Senate, who was not a member 
of the existinsT Senate, but was recognized by President U. S. Grant. 

**John McEnei-y. Liberal Democrat, Governor dc jtire, retired under protest. 
Governor Warmoth's State Returning Board declared John McEnery elected 



Outlines of Histoky of Louisiana. 321 

26. Francis Tillou Nicholls,*** (Conservative Dem.), Gov- 
ernor de facto and de jure, January 8, 1877, to January 14, 
1880. 

Constitution of 1879. 

27. Louis Alfred Wiltz (Dem.) (died in office), January 
14, 1880, to October 17, 1881. 

28. Samuel Douglas McEnery, Lieutenant Governor, suc- 
ceeded as Governor, October 17, 1881, to May 19, 1884. 

29. Samuel Douglas McEnery (Dem.), May 19, 1884, to 
May 22, 1888. 

30. Francis Tillou NichoUs (Dem.), May 22, 1888, to May 
16, 1892. 

31. Murphy J. Foster (Anti-Lottery Dem.), May 16, 1892, 
to May 18, 1896. 

32. Murphy J. Foster* (Dem.), May 18, 1896, to May 21, 
1900. Constitution of 1898. 

33. W. W. Heard (Dem.), May 21, 1900, for four years. 

* Foster was continued in office, as the Constitution of 
1898 did not change the State officers. 

Governor and D. B. Penn Lieutenant Governor, but a State Board, counte- 
nanced by the United States courts, declared W. P. Kellogg elected Governor, 
and he was recognized by President Grant as such. September 14, 1874, a 
revolution took place. Kellogg was superseded by Lieutenant Governor D. B. 
Penn as Acting Governor for two days and Governor INIcEnery for several 
days, until ousted by the United States troops, who reinstated W. P. Kellogg. 
***Stephen B. Packard, Republican, retired under protest. S. B. Packard 
was declared elected by a de facto and de jure Republican Returning Board, 
inaugurated, but not recognized by President R. B. Hayes. 



322 New Orleans Guide. 

HELPS TO STUDY OF THE HISTORY OF LOUISIANA 
AND NEW ORLEANS. 

Fiction. 

Description of New Orleans and Louisiana. 

Cable & Waring— History and Present Condition of New 
Orleans. 1880. 

*Castellanos, H. C— New Orleans As It Was. 1895. 

*Coleman^s— Historical Sketch Book. 1884. 

Hand book of Louisiana, by Louisiana Board of Agricul- 
ture. 

Hansell^s Illustrated Guide to New Orleans. 1903. 

History. 

Gayarre, Chas. — History of Louisiana, 4 volumes. 1903. 
GooDSPEED^s— Biographical and Historical Memoirs, 2 vol- 
umes. 1896. 

Thompson, M.— Story of Louisiana. 
Transactions of the Louisiana Historical Society. 
*French, B. F.— Historical Collections. 

Language, Literature, etc. 

All of these books may be consulted at the Howard Memo- 
rial Library, on Lee Circle, and at the New Orleans Public 
Library, Lafayette Square. 

*Out of print. 

BOOKS BY LOUISIANA AUTHORS 

FOR SALE BY 

F. F. Hansell & Bro., Ltd., 

714 and 716 Canal Street, New Orleans. 

Cable, Geo. W.— 

Creoles of Louisiana. 

Strange True Stories of Louisiana. 

Old Creole Days. 

Dr. Sevier. 

Bonaventure. 

The Grandissimes. 

The Cavalier, 



Outlines of Histoky of Louisiana. 323 

Davis, M. E. M.— 

The Elephant's Track. 

Jaconetta, 

The Queen's Garden. 

Under the Man-fig:. 

Xmas Masque of St. Roch. 

The Wire Cutters. 

In War Times, and La Rose Blanche. 

FORTIER, A.— 

Louisiana Studies. 
Hearn, Lafcadio— 

Chita: Story of Last Island. 
Jamison, Mrs. C. V.— 

Lady Jane. 

Tornette's Phillip. 

Seraph: The Violinist. 
King, Grace— 

New Orleans, the Place and People. 

Tales of a Time and Place. 
King & Ficklin's 

History of Louisiana. 
Merrick, Mrs. E. T.— 

Old Times in Dixie. 
NiCHOLLs, Josephine Hamilton— 

Bayou Triste. 
Stuart, Ruth McEnery— 

Carlotta 's Intended. 

The Golden Wedding. 

Sonny. 

Moriah's Morning. 

Napoleon Jackson. 
Thompson's 

Story of Louisiana. 
TowNSEND, Mary Ashley— 

Down the Bayou, and Other Poems. 

Distaff and Spindle. 
Warner, Beverley E.— 

English History in Shakespeare's Plays. 

Young Man in Modern Life. 

Facts and Faith, 



.m^^ 



JANSSEN'S RESTAURANT 
and OYSTER HOUSE 

LADIES' DINING ROOM OPEN DAY and NIGHT 

718 CANAL ST. 



Cuisine Francaise. 
Dripped Coffee. 




A MICH 

MOOTED 

QUESTION 



e^ 



What shall I buy them for a 
wedding present? Answer: 
Nothing could be more ac- 
ceptable to a newly married 
couplf than tableware or 
bric-a-brac, such as can be 
seen here. When you are 
looking for china ard Icindred wares for your friends cr yourself, you will 
do well to visit us and let us help you settle the question. 

Winfield Gauche S. Co.. ^^ 332 CaLinp St. 



SILK UMBRELLAS 



HIGH GRADE 



(TRADE MARK.) 




^ St. Chaises St. 



Sole Agent 



Dunlap 



Hats 



Ask for 
FOX' 5 
Own Style 



ADJUSTABLE 

UMBRELLA 

COVERS 



Umbrellas 
Re-C«vered While 
You W alt. 




Fox... 



The Hatter 



I23 St. Charles St. 



Full Line Dress 3uit C^Sv^s, Valises and Bags. 



— • 




t3iiy|iiiii&' 




SOULE 

Business 
College 



jpi|gS-^4 



THE LEADING BUSINESS, 
SHORTHAND and ENG- 
LISH TRAINING SCHOOL 
1 OF THE SOUTH. 

Highest Grade Courses of Study. 

Large and Experienced Faculty of Trained Prac- 
tical Teachers. 

Individual Instruction. Finest Equipments, 

Best Location. Best Discipline. Best Facilities. 

Best Opportunities to locate Graduates in Pro- 
fitable Positions. 

Over 15,000 Successful Students in Business. 

Nearly 700 Students and 100 Graduates last session. 

Modern Wholesale Offices. A complete College 
Bank. A College Store in which students keep the 
books, Sell Actual Goods, Handle and Balance Actual 
Cash Daily. CAN ANYTHING BE MORE PRACTICAL? 

Soule College, during its 47 years of service in 
the field of Practical Education, has earned a repu- 
tation for Thoroughness, Reliability and Superiority, 
unequaled in the South. 

The Soule College Building, 

Just completed, is the finest Business School edifice in 
the United States.. ..Visitors to New Orleans, who are 
interested in Practical Education, are cordially invited 
to visit Soule College. ...For further information address, 
CEO. SOULE & SONS, 603 St. Charles St. 



Sheldon W. Clark. Henry H. Clark. feheldon W. Clark, Jr. 



S« W* Clark & Sons 

Fancy and Wines 
Staple Liqueurs 

Groceries Confections 



_-.-. „_.«. { 021 and 626 Canal St., Telephones 220. 

d I UK to.-- I yt,. Charles and Napoleon Avenues, Telephones f««. 

P.O. BOX, 548. 



New Orleans* 



It Pays to Tstke CoLre of Your Clothes! 



Mv Valet 




PRESSING CLUB. 

No. 142 Carondelet Street. 

Up StdLirs. Telephone No, 102, 

mnm mm for, cleakeo, pressed \m delivered. 

Special , attention given to Hotel and Theatrical work. 
Our dry cleaning process is especially attractive, as it 
preserves fabric and finish, removes grease a*nd dirt, and 
frequently saves the expense of a new suit. 

We guarantee the highest perfection attainable on gen- 
tlemen's fine clothing. 

CLOTHES PRESSED WHILE YOU WAIT. 

Our subscription list embraces many of the very best 
names in the city. 

"WE ARE PRESSING WHILE YOU SLEEP". 



•—— 





oi 
u 

Q 

Z 
< 

z 
> 



et 



U 

H 
OS 
<! 

:3 
o 

Q 

U 

X 



I— On 



&0 

uu 
cs 



CO (ft (A 

^o D o «3 _r « H 



— irl < 






CO 



uu 
as 



CO 






I I 



J "p 



<g 



n3^ 



.2 > 

UJ Z 

s O 



03 



03 



CO 



CO 



C6 



09 



CUD CO 
CO-= 



— - 03 



«3 *— -^ 00 at^ ^ 

-S= CO 03 COm— CTm— I 




The «^ Sazerac ^^ Cocktails 

Whiskey, Manhattan, Martini, Tom Gin, 
Holland Gin, Vermouth. 




Prepared and Bottled by 



Thos, W. 


NEW 


Handy 


ORLEANS, 


&Ca 


LA. 



These Cocktails are made from the best liquors 
that can be procured; being mixed in accurate 
proportions they will always be found of uni- 
form quality. 



pQP TIRED As atonic, SazeracCock- 
._^ tail should be in every 

WOMEN home. They will put 

new life into one after a day's hard shopping. 
Endless worry of household duties can be done 
away with, if the needed tonic Is at hand . 

As a Ladies' Drink 
The ''Sazerac Cocktail" 
Has no Equal. 



PO R TIRED After a busy day, see 
. . _ . , that you have at home a 

MEN... bottle of Sazerac Cock- 

tails. As an appetizer and general tonic for 
the business man they have no equaL 



FOR SALE BY ALL FANCY G RO- 
CERS and on BUFFET TRAINS of 
ALL LEADING RAILWAYS : : : : 



flOTEL DENEGflAUD, 

Denechaud & Siewerd, Props. 

Lately Renovated, all modern im- 
provements. Centrally Located. 
American and European Plans. 

Carondelet & Perdido Sts., 
NEW ORLEANS. 



HIGHEST AWARDS. 



Studio 722 Canal Street. 



DHrkMBc ^ Cumberland 2256=11 
KnuiNbb I Peoples 1637. 



G. MOSES & SON, I 

THE FOTOGRAFERS. j 



■— • 



-^ 



Artistic Photography in all its branches. Old and faded pictures cop- 
ied and enlarged, either in crayon, oil or water colors. 



SIMON 

The Photographer* 

929 Canal St. J^ NEW ORLEANS. 1 

I 



Specialty of Children's Pictures. 

COLLEGE OF THE IMMACULATE 
CONCEPTION. 



Post Graduate Course, Classical t 
Course, Commercial Course, Pre- 1 
paratory Department and Military | 
Department. RELIGIOUS Training. 

Corner Common and Baronne Sts., 
NEW ORLEANS, LA. 



J.C.Denis, T. W. Danziger. CA. Tessier. 



DENIS, DANZIGER & TESSIER, 
Auctioneers, 



Real Estate, Stocks, 

Bonds, Timber Lands 



Telephone 204 134 Carondelet St 

NEW ORLEANS. 



James G. Swarbrick 

(Successor to Geo. Swarbrick.) 



Fancy and Staple 
Groceries, Wines 
and Liquors* 



GOODS DELIVERED FREE TO ANY PART 
OF THE CITY. 



New, Na 321 Old, No, 59 

CAMP STREET. CAMP STREET. 



J.C.DENIS, 
President. 



HENRY ABRAHAM, 

Vice-President. 



F. DIETZE. 

Cashier. 



— •• 



CAPITAL AND SURPLUS, 



$446,000.00, 



Germania National Bank, 

620 Canal Street^ 
NEW ORLEANS, LA. 



DIRECTORS. 



H. ABRAHAM, 

MAX. SCHWABACHER, 

. L HERWIC, 
ALFRED HILLER, 



J. C. DENIS. 



W. C. SORIA, 
C. L. KEPPLER, 
E. R. COGREVE, 
W. L. SAXON, 



F. F. HaLivsell ® Bro., ud. 

PUBLISHERS, 
BOOKSELLERS and STATIONERS 

714 CANAL STREET 716 
NEW ORLEANS. 



t 



^^►^» »■■■■■■ *»»■»■» ■» ■ ■■»■»»»»»»»»■■■»»»■■■■■ M^ ^ 



Hotel 
Grurvewald 

THEODORE GRUNEWALD. Proprietor. 

EUR.OPEAN PLAN- 



Modern, Strictly First-Class. 

Rentes. E. P. $1.00 to $5.00. Rooms With a^nd 
Without Batth. 

Baronne Street, Near Canal, 

NEW ORLEANS, LA. 

Lighted by Electricity. Heated by Steam ' 

Long Distance Telephone in Every Roonm. 

First-CIass Ladies' and Gentlemen's Cafe in connection. 



^m m m i 



.. COHN i BER .. 



Clothiers 
Furnishers 
H at ters 



704-706 Canal — 1 05 St. Charles Sts. 

NEW ORLEANS, LA. 



SOLE AGENTS FOR 

Dr* Jaeger^s Health Underwear and 
Hawes $3*00 Hats* 



m'^- 






The New Orleans Neworieans- 
& Porto Rico ■*« *« «'^« 
I Steamship Co.'s ^^m 

Around Porto Rico. 

PORTO RICO IS REMARKABLE for the fertility of 
its soil and the salubrity of its climate. It is the 
I most interesting of the West Indies. 

j Regular and First Class Passenger and Freight Service 
betzveen Nezv Orleans and San Juan, Mayaquez, 
Ponce and other Porto Rican Ports. 
A DELIGHTFUL VOYAGE thro' the Bahama Chan- 
nel, with the coasts of either Cuba, the Bahamas, 
Hayti and San Domingo and Porto Rico in constant 
view. 
Tourists' tickets will be issued with stop-over privileges, 
and interchangeable with the Company's New York- 
Line, enabling passengers to travel to or from New* 
Orleans or New York via Porto Rico. Accommoda- 
tions and appointments are modern and first class. 
Regular semi-monthly service between New Orleans 
and Porto Rico is maintained by the steamers 

"San Juan" 

AND 

"Arkadia" 

Information as to sailing dates, rates, cabin plans, etc., 
may be obtained at the Company's office, 

619 Common St., state NatM Bank BIdg. 
NEW ORLEANS, La. 




STEIN WAY, KNABE, 
SOHMER, MEHLIN, 
MASON AND HAMLIN, 
KRELL-FRENCH, 
FISCHER, GRUNEWALD, 
SHONINGER-SCHAEFFER, 
GILBERT, ^ J- ^ ji. 



PIANOS 

SOLD ON EASY MONTHLY PAYNENTS AND 
NO INTEREST CHARGED ON TIME SALES 

GRINEWALD'S 



THE ONLY 


?y COMPLETE ^ 


MUSIC HOUSE 


IN THE 


SOUTH 



HEADQUARTERS 

EVERYTHING 

MUSICAL 



COME HEAR THE APOLLO AND SIMPLEX 

The Most Perfect PiaLno Playing Attachment. 
Can be Attatched to Any Piano, and Pla^yed by 
Anybody v» ^ ^« •r* ^* %• 'y* 

IT WILL BE WORTH YOUR WHILE TO VISIT THE 



L. GRUNEWALD CO., Ltd. 



735 CANAL ST,, 
IVew Orleans, La, 



r 



OLD ABSINTHE HOUSE 



Built i75Z. Established 1826. Phone»Cumb. 3054-II. 



Importer of Spanish Wines 
and Liquors. 



Corner Bourbon and Bienville Sts. 



NEW ORLEANS, LA. 






^^Gin Fizz'' ^ "Gin Phizz'^ 

t<3F *<9f <5^ <«F t«3F 

IMPERIAL 
CABINET 



R* C, Ramos, Prop. 

^p f^^ ^3^ <<2p t2p 

302-304 Garondelet St. Opposite Cotton Exchange 

New Orleans* 



10 »*^«»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»—»»»»»^<»«»i»»^»aiM»» 

' L. C WILT 



CRESCENT 
I HALL CAFE 



... FINEST IN THE SOUTH ... 



CANAL and ST. CHARLES STS- 



Wines : and : Liquors : at : Retail 

Try Wilt's Cherry Whiskey 






I 



JOS. VOEQTLE, Prop. GUROPEAN PLAN. 



COSMOPOLITAN 
♦♦♦ HOTEL ♦♦♦ 

New Orleans* 



i24-i26='i28 Bourbon St. 121=123=125 Royal St. j 

I 
I 



;— 



J 



t(«F t2F t^F 



712-714 GRAVIER STREET 
OPPOSITE ST. CHARLES HOTEL 



^?F t«F ft«r 



H6g STAG 

Tom Anderson, 
Prop, 



t«r ««F tSp 

Cumberland Phone :: 2062-11. 
NEW ORLEANS, LA. 



. ->>-««t 



Kolb's Ladies^ Cafe, Restaurant and 
Hotel. ^ ^ European Plan. 



CONRAD KOLB, Prop. 
123-12S~127 St. Charles St 



Nothing but the BEST of Refresh 
ments are served. 



JAN 2 1903 



The Oldest and Best Appointed Res- 
taurant in the Quaint 
French Quarter 



Restaurant Antoinc 

Jules Alciatore, :: :: Proprietor. 



Nos. 713, 715. 717. St. Louis Street 
FOUR SQUARES FROH CANAL STREET 
' Between - Royal - and - Bourbon 



NEW ORLEANS, J^ ^ LA- 



Cuisine Especially Unique. Unex- 
celled Novelty Dishes. 



u 



PR.ICE FIFTY CENTS. 




:ij> 



ifiJttxi'icah 



9 



1903 

I5he NEW ST. CHARLES 

NEW ORLEANS. 

The only Fire-Proof Hotel in the City. 







When the present twelve-story and basement addition — 
now in course of constrnction — is complete, the St. Charles 
will be one of the very largest and one of the finest houses 
in the country, with accommodations for more than a thou- 
sand guests, and with upwards of four hundred rooms hav- 
ing private bath connections. 

It is fireproof, steam-heated and lighted throughout with 
electricity. 

The drinking water is filtered, distilled and aerated, and 
the ice made from it on the premises. 

The Palm' Garden is the largest, and one of the finest in 
the country, and is specially suited for Dances, Weddings, 
Eeceptions, Banquets, Dinner and Supper Parties. 

The Colonnade and Palm Garden afford a delightful rest- 
ing place and promenade, in sunshine and shade. 

The Turkish and Russian Baths are of marble, with every 
modern convenience for comfort and luxury, and with ex- 
perienced massage operators, chiropodists and manicure in 
attendance. 

The Hotel is modem, first-class and kept up to the highest 
standard in all departments. 

Eates on application. 

A. R. BLAKELY ^ CO., Limited, 



When in New Orleans 

Be sure and call on 

PHILIP WER.LEIN, Ltd. 

614-616 CANAL STBEET, 

If you need ANYTHING MUSICAL. 

See and hear the Pianola, it is so simple a child 
can play it. Can be attached to any piano. En- 
dorsed and used by all the g-reat artists. 
Paderewski says " The Pianola is Per{ection$" 

If you need a PIANO call at WERLEIN'S, 

they have them at all prices, from a $1000 
Chickering Grand to a good used piano as low 
as $100. 

The Werlein Piano Club furnishes a $400 Werlein 
Piano for $262, Pay $10 when you join, then 
$6.00 a month. 

The Mathushek Piano Club gives its members 
a $460 Mathushek for $343, Pay $25 cash, then 
$10 a month. 

Ten other well known makes in all styles and 
woods. 

ALL KINDS OF MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, SHEET 
MUSIC, Etc., at 

WERLEIN'S, 614-616 CANAL ST. 



F. F. HANSELL ® BRO., i" 



-,S 353,^g i..?-i;t^ =S£g 5=. J ^ ^^ --^ 3^3S! 




Wholesale and Retail Dealers in 



Law, School, 
ta Miscellaneous 



Books 



KODAKS AND SUPPLIES 
SPORTING GOODS 

aOLP, LAWN TENNIS, BASE 
BALL, FOOT BALL. 

Souvenirs and Views of 
New Orleans. 

STATIONERY and OFFICE 
SUPPLIES. 

AGENTS FOR 

Globe-Wernicke Book Cases, 

Filing CaLbinets, 

Office Desks and CKaLirs. 

Publishers of the Louisiana 

SUPREME COURT REPORTS 

and all the latest 

Codes, Digests, Etc. 

Importers of 

Dolls, Toys 

FANCY GOODS. 



714, 716 Caaacl St., NEW ORLEANS. 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



014 645 060 A 



<» /<i 



mi 



M 



m 



mm 



•?'[ 



:!'! nil 
i! Ml 



\H 



I tllt.ii 
1 



.mi 



m 



liiiHi'i! 



hi 



'iliiHr 



m 






IM' 



II. 



M::,i.!i|l' 



i 






'>;s':] 



w 



m 



ni 






i 



'•\si 



li 



